<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807</id><updated>2011-09-03T07:43:48.906-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Linkin Park Fansite</title><subtitle type='html'>Site devoted to LP.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>93</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-1543025952791942362</id><published>2010-05-31T13:23:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-31T13:23:59.391-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The vampire diaries meet their character chapter 4</title><content type='html'>The Vampire Diaries cast meet their Characters Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Stefan slowly got out bed and rubbed at his eyes, focusing them awake. He looked over to Elena who was stirring in her sleep and went to go take a shower and get dressed. He came back out moments later with a towel wrapped around his waist and his muscles exposed to the cool air that filled the room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sat upright in the bed, combing her hair and putting make-up on. Her eyes grazed over Stefan's body, her mouth slightly open and eyes a little wide. Stefan smiled. "Like what you see?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked over to the bed as Elena yanked him down onto the soft featherly bed. "Very much so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smirked as they kissed, mouths coliding with each other and hands gripping the back of the others neck. Elena deepened the kiss, moving her tongue to the back of Stefan's throat. Elena's hand got tangled in Stefan's hair as she pulled, causing Stefan to moan and kiss her harder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can you two be any louder?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sheriked as she quickly got off of Stefan and Stefan stood up with his towel held tightly around his waist. "Damon!" both Elena and Stefan exclaimed in unsion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Getting a little hot and heavy in here don't you think?" Damon winked at the two of them, smirking widly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get out of here!" Damon ducked as a pillow came his way and laughed. Elena's face was red as she tried to find something else to hit him with. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon leave." Stefan glared at his brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did I interrupt something? Oh my bad! I'm so sorry!" Damon sniggered to himself as he left the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she dropped herself onto the blankets. "I guess we better get ready. They're gonna be here any minute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded as he kissed Elena one last time before standing up and getting dressed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin and Julie were sitting at the table, discussing how they were going to help Stefan and the others take down Katherine. "We have some stakes that we could use." suggested Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How about vervain?" asked Julie as she wrote something down on the paper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That could work." replied Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both looked up to see Ian walking towards them, a distraught look on his face. "Ian what's wrong?" asked Julie with concern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian looked up at her with tired eyes. "It's the oil spill. It's getting worse." He looked down at the newspaper in his hands, hands clenching at the article on the front page. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin stood up and walked over to where Ian is and read the heading. "BP PLAN TO CUT OFF THE DAMAGED TOP FAILED. MORE OIL IS SPILLING INTO THE GULF THEN EVER BEFORE."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It goes on to read that the cap they tried to contained the oil with didn't fit around the pipe and that the amount of oil in the gulf has increased by 40 percent." Ian skimmed over the article with sad eyes. "At this rate, most of the sea life will be gone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, are they trying to find more ways to stop it?" asked Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian shook his head. "The BP are coming up with new ways, but as of right now they're not doing anything. This situation is looking pretty hopeless."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Julie got up and pulled Ian into a hug. "I'm so sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian hugged her back, trying to remain strong but finding that diffcult to do so. "I'm so worried about the animals and the people living by the shores."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We all are Ian." said Kevin, folding up the piece of paper on the paper and stufing it into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian watched as they stood up and slung their bags over their shoulders. "Where are you guys going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you forgotten already? We're going to Stefan to see what we can do to help take down Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian's eyes widened. "Oh, I completely forgot."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's ok Ian." Julie smiled sympathetically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is everyone else ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They should be." replied Kevin as he turned around and everyone walking towards them. Nina and Kat walked side by side, carrying bags on their backs filled with vervain and stakes. The other cast soon followed: Matt, Micheal, Paul, Steven, Sara, Zach, Candice, Kayla, Kelly, and Malese. They all formed a line behind Kevin and Julie. "Ok guys, let's go!" shouted Kevin to the cast as they went to the boarding house, unsure of what was going to happen but knew that somewhere along the way they were going to help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan set the phone down onto the table angrily. "Some help he's going to be." muttered Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey what's wrong?" asked Elena as she walked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan let out an exasperated sigh. "I just got off the phone with Tyler. Turns out he has no intention of helping us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why not?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because appearntly vampires and werewolves don't work together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed at Tyler's prejudgce. "When is he going to get over that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, what about Bonnie? Surely you must've talked to her and she's on board."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's defianty coming here to help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena breathed a sigh of relief. "Good, we need all the help we can get."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both looked up as the doorbell rang. "Well that's them." Elena walked over to the door and opened it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's very nice to see you again." smiled Julie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled back at her. "Come on in." Julie and Kevin walked in, followed by the cast. They each found a seat and sat down. "Bonnie should be here any minute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My character?" asked Kat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep. She's a very strong witch and my best friend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and Kat looked at each other and smiled. "Like we are."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan walked over to the group, carrying a stake and a bag of vervain. "Does anyone need vervain?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nope. I think we're all good." said Kevin as everyone nodded in approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon appeared infront of them, a serious look on his face. "Well, if everyone is ready then we should go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin looked at him with timid eyes. Damon sighed. "I'm not going to hurt you. I only did that because I needed my vervain back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There are other ways to get what you want. You don't have to kill and threaten people."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "Save the lecture Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's right you know." Damon turned his eyes to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh great, here comes Stefan's clone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Guys that's enough." said Elena sternly as she glared at both of them. "We aren't going to get anywhere if y'all keep on fighting."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I agree." replied Nina, smiling at Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul looked at Elena and sighed. "You're right, I'm sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever." scoffed Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed at his brother's attitude and turned to the door just as a sharp knock was heard. He opened the door to find Bonnie on the other side. "Hey guys." Bonnie smiled awrkardly as she stepped through the door, looking around at everyone. "So this must be the people who play us on a TV show?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's correct." replied Kat as she walked over to Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie stared at her. "You must play me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kat nodded. "That's correct. My name is Katerina but everyone calls me Kat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie smiled. "It's nice to meet you Kat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two girls shook hands with each other and begin talking. Damon watched them with annoyance. "If you girls are done can we please go? I can't stand here and listen to you girls squabble all day. I have things to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why don't you drop dead?" smiled Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha ha." replied Damon, smiling sarcastically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok, now that everyone is here, let's go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait." said Bonnie suddenly. "Isn't Alaric supposed to come too?" A knock at the door answered her question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The teacher has arrived." smirked Damon as he opened the door to reveal Alaric.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey." Alaric breathed as he walked in carrying a black bag. He noticed Kevin and the cast. "Are they us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Techinally yes." replied Damon. "They play us on a show called The Vampire Diaries. Really corny name If you ask me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't diss the name." Kevin glared at Damon and Damon glared back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you going to do? Write me out of the show?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe." Kevin smiled as Damon glared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok guys break it up." Ian stepped infront of them and Damon glared, fangs slowly coming to the surface. Ian faced Damon and everybody watched as Ian's fangs appeared and his face change to a bloody red color. Damon leaped at Ian, knocking him to the floor. Ian hissed violently as he threw his head back and slammed his fangs into Damon's skin, drawing out blood. Ian managed to wrestle Damon off of him and get him to the ground. He gripped Damon's neck with all his strength and held him to the floor. Damon let out an obnoxious laugh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is that the best you could do?" He grabbed Ian's wrist and without using even a quarter of his strength, lifted Ian's hand off of his neck and slightly twisted his wrist, causing Ian to yell out in pain. "Were you even using all of your strength? Because if you were then you're pretty weak or you're just pathetic."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian gritted his teeth together, glaring daggers at the arrogant vampire. "That's enough! Both of you get off of each other now!" Elena yelled, pulling Ian to his feet and slapping Damon in the face. "Don't do that ever again!" Another slap was delivered to Damon's face for good measure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slowly got up and rubbed his cheek mockingly while wearing his famous grin. "Ow that hurt."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Elena was about to hit him again Stefan stopped her. "Don't encorage it Elena. He wants you to have contact with him. Hitting Damon does nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she dropped her arms and settled for glaring at Damon. "Must you always start everything?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiling wickedly at her which only infuriated her more. Kevin chose this time to step in. "So are we going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes we are." Elena said through gritted teeth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How did you change into a vampire if you're a human?" Bonnie asked Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Special effects." Kevin simply replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Too bad those effects didn't make you stronger." Damon tauntly replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian glared at Damon but said nothing. Alaric stood awrkardly at the door, watching everyone. Stefan nodded towards Alaric and he opened the door, walking out. Stefan turned to everyone. "Looks like we're ready if there are no further interruptions." He eyed Damon for a minute before walking out the door. The rest of them followed, not knowing what to expect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-1543025952791942362?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/1543025952791942362/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=1543025952791942362' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1543025952791942362'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1543025952791942362'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/vampire-diaries-meet-their-character.html' title='The vampire diaries meet their character chapter 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-4821627612903557306</id><published>2010-05-30T10:06:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-30T10:07:52.181-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Vampire Diaries cast Meet their Characters Chapter 3</title><content type='html'>The Vampire Diaries cast meet their Characters Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How is that even possible?" asked Elena as she stood up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know." replied Stefan, eyeing Damon. "Looks like she finally came back for you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared at his brother, eyes filled with hurt, anger, and distrust. "She didn't come back for me. And even if she did I won't take her back. She can leave for all I care."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Stefan watched Damon leave, both looking at each other with worried eyes. "What do we do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For now we give Damon his space, Elena. He needs to be alone right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded at Stefan but couldn't help feel worried. "Are you sure that Katherine is back?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm almost postitive. Who else would do this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know. I just have a bad feeling that something else is going to happen." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan put his hand on Elena's face and stroked her gently. "Everything is going to be ok. Damon and I will take care of Katherine. You have nothing to worry about."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded, trying to let Stefan's words comfort her but couldn't shake off this sick feeling that something catistropic was going to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon soon made it to the boarding house and went inside to see Stefan and Elena waiting for him. "Did you get the vervain?" asked Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, tossing the small baggie to Stefan who easily caught it. "How did you get it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, the director kindly handed it over to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's eyes narrowed. "Ok, so I made a little threat. I still got the vervain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed. "Can you go a day without threatening someone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Nope."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan twisted the baggie around in his hand, examing the vervain. "Well, now that we have it, what do we do woith it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We wait until the right time to strike then we go take Katherine down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Behind all that talk, Damon was hurting inside. Both Elena and Stefan knew that Damon loved Katherine no matter how nasty she was to him. He still had a soft side for her and it secretly hurt him to do this to her. Stefan looked at his brother sympathetically but could see Damon had put his barrier back up again, blocking out everyone from seeing his vaulerable side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at them annoyed. "What are you staring at?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They quickly looked away. "Nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina, Ian, and Kevin had just finished retelling their story to the entire cast and surprisingly, they believed them. "I just can't believe that they are real." mumbled Kat, speaking for the rest of the crew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, what do you suppose we do?" asked Malese.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I say we go find them and ask Stefan what's going on." said Matt, looking around at everyone's faces. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone nodded in agreement. "But how do we find them?" asked Nina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin poundered that thought for a minute until Juile spoke up. "We could always go do a little hunting in the woods or we could wait until they come back here. Surely they must need something else from us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you tell them that the vervain was fake?" asked Micheal, looking at Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian shook his head. "I did but it was no use. Damon demanded that I give it to him or he would kill Kevin."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jerk." Nina mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul nodded in agreement. "When do we start searching?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can start now." said Kevin as he motioned the cast members to follow him towards the woods. They slowly made their way through the thick trees and dry leaves, tripping over fallen tree branches and bumping into each other. Finally, a large house came into view. It was a brownish color but most of the color had faded away over time. The house looked old but it was very well kept. "The boarding house." stated Kevin as he stared at it in amazement. "It looks so much better then the one we have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian laughed lightly. "That's because it's the actual one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok, so who is going to knock?" asked Nina, looking at everybody.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Since it was your idea, why don't you go do it?" asked Paul, "we'll be right behind you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I'm sure you will."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok guys, we really need to come up with a plan here." said Kevin as he looked at everybody. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian sighed as he stepped forward. "I'll do it." He slowly walked up to the house and rang the doorbell, waiting for whoever on the other side to answer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened to reveal a brown-haired young girl. She wore a red shirt and wore a leather jacket. Her lips were the bright color of red and her eyes a deep dark chocolate brown. She looked at Ian in shock and then confusion. "Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian snapped out of the daze he was in and cleared his throat. "No I am Ian. Damon paid me and my friends a visit today and got some of our vervain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Realization soon hit Elena and she stepped aside to let him in. "Oh yes Damon told me about you. I'm sorry if he caused any trouble."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian smiled at her. "It was nothing. Although he didn't have to threaten to kill our writer for the show."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena's eyes widened. "He threatened to kill someone?" She then relaxed. "Well, that's Damon for you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan came up behind Elena and looked out the door to see who he thought was Damon standing there. "What are you doing out there Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena turned to Srefan. "This isn't Damon, this is Ian."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan stared at him for awhile before realization hit him. "Oh yeah I remember you. You were the guy who was with Paul and Nina."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ian nodded. "Yep that's me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what brings you here?" asked Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, well my cast members and I were wondering what was going on when Damon asked for the vervain. Or should I say demended it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan and Elena exchanged looks before looking back towards Ian. "Well, it's a long story. Would you and your friends like to come inside so we can explain?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian nodded as he motioned everyone to follow him. Once everyone was in, Stefan closed the door and turned to everyone. "Well, I bet you're all wondering what we need the vervain for. A few days ago there was a brutal animal attack, but that was really a vampire named Katherine. I'm sure you all know about her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone nodded, waiting for Stefan to continue. "Well, she's back and appearntly wants something from us. We don't know what it is or why. We just know that we can't allow more innocent people to die."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded her head in agreement. "I hope that she doesn't come after any of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What can we do to help?" asked Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The best thing you can do is continue with your lives. We don't want you involed in this because it's very dangerous and alot of you will get hurt." replied Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But brother, that's no fun." said Damon as he appeared by the stairs. "I say let them get involved. Maybe they could learn something from it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon no, it's too risky."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We want to help." Ian spoke up. "We'll do anything to help you guys and keep this town safe. We have people living here that we care about and we want to protect them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as Damon's smirk extended. "Look alike me has a point. Let them help out. See who gets killed first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon that's enough!" exclaimed Elena who looked at Ian apoligetically. "I'm sorry, Damon can be such a jerk sometimes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey it's no problem. I play him everyday so I know how much of a jerk he is!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone laughed as Damon glared. "Very funny. We'll see who's laughing by the end of the day when you guys are all dead!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They all watched Damon speed out of the house, a gust of wind blew around their faces as the slamming of a door echoed in the big house. Elena turned to everyone and smiled. "Well, since we don't know where Katherine is and we don't start looking for her until tomorrow, let's get to know each other before we go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think that's a great idea." replied Nina as she went up to Elena. "You look just like me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed. "No I think you look more like me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No you defentatly look more like me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan chuckled to himself as the girls were talking. The rest of the cast talked amongst themselves and Stefan went to go break up the almost cat fight that Nina and Elena were getting into. Soon, everybody was talking and getting more info needed for the next day. They would need it if they were going to help beat Katherine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's it like having a vampire for a boyfriend?" asked Nina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's the best." replied Elena, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So I guess we better be going. It was nice meeting you." Kevin and Julie waved goodbye to Stefan and Elena as they headed out the door with everyone else in tow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they were gone, Stefan shut the door and Elena began getting her things together. "I better go too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want you alone tonight. You're sleeping here tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Stefan and knew she couldn't change his mind. "Ok I'll stay here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan walked over to her and kissed her softly on the lips. "We're going to be fine. Damon is going to be fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "I know I'm just so worried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan touched his hand to her cheek. "Just go to sleep and we'll deal with it in the morning. I promise that no one will get hurt."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena meekly nodded, too tired to argue further with Stefan. She slowly walked up to hers and Stefan's room and went to bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked out of a window, gazing at the rolling black skies overhead. The sky flashed with light as a loud boom was heard, lighting flashing across the glass screen. He didn't know of the outcome tomorrow. They would either find Katherine or they wouldn't. It was just a matter of faith and luck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair. This was all so furausting to him. Damon's still in love with Katherine and to be honest, he wasn't completely over her either. He knew that his love for her was only by complusion and a few fake words of love. But deep down inside, he still yearned for her. He wanted her, wanted her to be his forever. But he knew that could never happen because of the way she is. They could never coexist in a world together with humans. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He loved Elena, loved her with all his heart. But he couldn't help but love Katherine too. Even though she was vile and was making life hell for them right now he still had an urge to protect her. And Damon was also in love with Katherine, the only difference is that he wasn't afraid to show it and that he wasn't in a relationship with someone else. The last thing Stefan wanted to do was hurt Elena, so he had to do the right thing. No matter how much it hurt him to do it he had to do the right thing and kill Katherine once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I would like to take a moment and thank each and every one of you. When I thought of this idea, I seriously thought it was lame and stupid. I mean, I don't think anyone else had thought of this so why should I write it? But I wrote it anyways because I wanted to see if anyone would review. And WOW I was shocked. 12 reviews already? Not to mention getting all of these author alerts and favorite story alerts. Thank you guys so much for reviewing! :) Next chapter coming up soon!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PS: Do you like me updating everyday or should I wait longer and let more people review?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-4821627612903557306?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/4821627612903557306/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=4821627612903557306' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4821627612903557306'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4821627612903557306'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/vampire-diaries-cast-meet-their_30.html' title='The Vampire Diaries cast Meet their Characters Chapter 3'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-1313744792022300314</id><published>2010-05-29T18:37:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-29T18:38:17.950-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Vampire Diaries cast meet their Characters</title><content type='html'>The Vampire Diaries meet their Characters Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian and Nina walked back over to where Kevin was, still In shock by what they just saw. "Do you think he'll believe us?" whispered Nina to Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know. I'm still having a hard time believing it myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, they stood infront of Kevin, both looking apprehensive. "What can I do for you?" asked Kevin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," Nina scratched the back of her head nervously, "I went to the bathroom and when I came out I saw Damon standing infront of me. The real one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin stared at Nina for a bit, trying to decide if she was telling the truth. "I saw it too!" exclaimed Ian, "he almost hurt Nina!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin chuckled as he shook his head. "I think you guys need to lay off the drinks and perhaps sodas too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian sighed as he put his arm around Nina and they both walked away to set, not blaming him for not believing them. Heck they didn't even believe it themselves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin got up out of his chair and started walking towards set when out of the corner of his eye a man in a leather jacket caught his eye. He immeditiately whipped around only to find to his relief that it was just Ian. Then, confusion overtook his eyes. "I thought I saw you walk to set with Nina."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked as he stared at him. So this must be the director. I could have a little fun with him. "Oh right, where do you want me to be again?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin pointed to the woods. "Over there where I told you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, a sly smile playing at his lips. "Certainly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin watched Ian walk over to the woods, a bad feeling settling in the pit of his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and Ian had just finished wrapping up their parts when they saw Kevin walking over to them with Damon right behind him. Ian's eyes widened and so did Nina's when he stopped infront of them. "Ok so Ian-" He stopped suddenly when he saw Ian and Nina standing infront of him, both gaping at him. "Wait, aren't you behind me Ian?" He turned around to see Damon smirking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So do you finally believe me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin turned to Ian, eyes wide and bulging. "I-I-I-what's happening?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grin widened as his teeth lengthened and fangs appeared on his face, watching the fear take over their bodies. Kevin's face changed color as he stared with an open mouth at Damon. "So, you're the producer for this show huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin nodded, eyes still fixed on the driping white fangs and the red eyes burning into his body. Damon smirked as he vanished from his spot and appeared infront of Kevin, hands gripping his throat and fangs only a mere inch from his throat. "Now, there is something that I want from you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and Ian looked at each other as Damon flashed them a smile. "You two are going to get it for me if you want to ever see your producer again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you want?" asked Ian as he bravely stepped up towards Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want my vervain that you people rudely stole from me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and Ian exchanged shocked glances. "But the stuff we use is fake! We don't use the real thing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's hand tighened on Kevin's throat, anger plusating through his eyes. "Bull. You do use the real thing and we need our vervain back. A vampire is back and is threatening us. We need to defeat it before it's too late."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And who is this vampire?" asked Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is none of your concern. I just need the vervain and I need it now. Or else alot of people will die."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Ian just said that we don't have real vervain!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cold chills ran down Nina's back as she stared into the angry ocean depths of Damon's eyes. "Give me the vervain or else I will kill him." Kevin gasped and sputtered for air as his airway was slowly being blocked off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian and Nina looked on helplessly. Finally, Ian gave in and went to Kevin's trailer. He came back out with a bag filled with vervain. Damon quickly took it from him and tossed Kevin to the ground. Nina ran over to him and helped him regain his breath as Damon vanished. "Are you ok?" asked Nina as she helped him to his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm fine." replied Kevin as he stood up fully and looked at the concerned faces of Nina and Ian. "I just can't believe it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"None of us can Kev." said Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we better let the other guys know what's going on." suggested Nina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Ian and Kevin looked at her. "Do you honestly think they'll believe us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's worth a shot. We have to find out what Damon is up to and who this vampire is that is threatening them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin and Ian nodded in agreement. "Yes we do need to find that out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin led the way to the other cast members while Ian and Nina followed, wondering who this other vampire is and what it wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon raced through the thickening woods, a small bag clutched tightly in his hand. The lime color of the leaves became a blur to Damon as he ran at inhuman speed. His mind kept flickering between present and past time. He still couldn't believe that this was happening. It all started a day ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena was reading a textbook and Damon was sitting on the couch, waiting for his brother to return from hunting. He had sensed something strange eariler. It was strong and evil, something Damon had never felt in his life. It was terriflying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door slowly opened and Stefan walked in, a sense of dread was soon followed. Damon stared at his brother for a long time, seeing the look of discomfort cross his features. "You sensed it too I imagine?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked up from her textbook with a confused look on her face. "Sensed what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as he pulled out a newspaper and tossed it over to Elena. On the cover in bold letters it read, "DEADLY ANIMAL ATTACK. BODY COMPLETELY UNRECONIZABLE AND DRAINED OF BLOOD."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's another vampire. It has to be." said Stefan while shooting Damon a glance, "I know it wasn't Damon because I was with him on the day that the person got killed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh god." replied Elena as she set the newspaper down and gave Stefan her undivided attention. "Who do you think did this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know who." said Damon suddenly, startling Stefan and Elena. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who?" they both asked together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at them with complete seriousness before replying. "Katherine. She's back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Wow! Lots of drama is going to go down now! What do you think is going to happen? Please review!! &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-1313744792022300314?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/1313744792022300314/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=1313744792022300314' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1313744792022300314'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1313744792022300314'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/vampire-diaries-cast-meet-their.html' title='The Vampire Diaries cast meet their Characters'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-833827248998787672</id><published>2010-05-28T18:32:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-28T18:33:01.760-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Vampire Diaries cast meet the characters</title><content type='html'>The Vampire Diaries cast meet their characters  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: What would happen if the cast of Vampire Diaries were to meet the characters that they play? Lots of humor, love triangles, drama, and supense. Read and review!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughter could be heard from the set of The Vampire Diaries. All the guys were having lunch and hanging out with each other. Burning rays fell on the people of Altana, making the weather humind and hot. Ian stood by the wooden table, dripping with water and giving Paul the evil eye. He flung his wet hair to the side, water slithering down his shirt like a wet serpent and little flakes of balloon pieces laid by his feet. "Paul, you are so dead." Nina watched as the two boys chased after each other, laughing histerically as Ian tried to wrestle Paul to the ground but failed miserably. Paul had him on the ground in seconds and smirked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Guess who's the stronger brother now Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian glared at Paul, his Damon smirk coming into play. "Oh no, Stefan! I've been beaten. Whatever shall I do?" The entire cast exploded into laughter. Nina and Kat giggled as they ate the rest of their food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin smiled as he leaned back in his chair. "A "Stefan beats the crap out of Damon" idea. I like it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul laughed as he sat back down next to Nina. "I would love to see Stefan beat Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We could always write it in there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul and Kevin high fived as Ian looked on disapprovally. "I don't like it. It sounds too un Damon-like for him to be beaten by a veganteran."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul smirked. "That's exactly why we're doing it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian rolled his eyes as everyone laughed. Nina stood up. "I'm going to the bathroom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kevin nodded. "Ok and when you come back we're going to be on set!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok!" Nina walked towards her trailer and went inside. After a few minutes, she emerged and saw Ian dressed in his black leather jacket and black pants. She smiled warmly at him. "All ready to go Ian?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian turned to her and stared at her with his pirecing blue eyes, a hint of confusion mixed in it's watery depths. "Ian who?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina stared at him before realization hit her. "Oh right. I forgot you were Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian smirked. "How could you forget Elena?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina stared at him quizzically. "I know you're having fun right now but I don't have my script with me so I don't know my line."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian continued to stare at her weirdly. "What script?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina laughed. "Ok, Ian. I know you enjoy playing Damon but let's save it for the set."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian smirked wildly as he advanced towards Nina. "Who's acting?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina could feel the hairs on her body standing on end, telling her to run. She watched as Ian ran his fingers through her hair slowly, his breathing was slow and even. "My brother is out hunting, which means that you are left unprotected. I could very easily kill you right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina's heart sped up as she looked into his eyes. "Ian, I'm serious. Stop."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian laughed, a cold, heartless laugh. "I don't know who this Ian person is, but I'm not him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina watched in horror as his face changed and real fangs sprouted out of his mouth. She could only stare in shock as only one word came to mind. "Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, his eyes the shade of blood and his mouth salivating at the smell of her blood. "Yes it's me Elena. You don't mind if I have a little snack now do you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina screamed at the top of her lungs, startling Damon. She broke off into a run and ran as fast as she could towards set where she saw Paul and Damon standing infront of each other. They both turned as Nina ran into Paul's arms, shuddering and crying. "D-D-D-Damon." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul looked at her confused. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina hiccuped as she tried to get her words together. "Damon attacked me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian stared at Nina and smirked, thinking that this was part of the act. "Why yes Stefan. I did attack Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina shook her head and held onto Paul tighter. "No, I'm serious Ian. I got attacked by the real thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nina, honey. I think you've had too much to drink-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know what I saw!" yelled Nina suddenly, startling Paul and Ian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's right you know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and the boys turned their heads to the sound. Damon stood a few feet away from them, smirking. Blood coated his bottom lip and his fangs were visable. He cocked his head at Paul. "Well, little brother has returned from killing bunnies. Did you get me any?" His eyes rested on Ian, a hint of surprise passed through them. "You look like me. Who are you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both of the boys stared at him in shock as Nina clung to Paul. "I'm Ian. You must be Damon. Nina was just telling us about you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked as he edged closer. "So, you aren't Elena are you? And you surely aren't Katherine. The human scent is all over you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina nodded timidly. "No, I am not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at Paul. "You aren't my brother either. Who are you people?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul cleared his throat as he spoke, "We are Paul, Ian and Nina. We play you guys on our show called The Vampire Diaries."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at him for a minute before looking around at all of the equipment and cameras that littered the area. "So I see. Well, that's awesome. I didn't know we were on a show."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian laughed nervously and Damon's eyes flickered to him. "I assume you play me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded and then looked behind him as a gust of power whipped around him. "Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina, Paul, and Ian watched as Stefan appeared infront of them, looking dangerously at Damon. "I heard Elena scream, so I came as fast as I could to make sure she was safe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "Elena's not here dude. Just some random chick I tried to bite but it didn't go as planned."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan cast his eyes to Nina standing by Paul, looking shocked. "She looks like Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan glared at Damon. "Is that why you attacked her? Because she looked like Elena?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shrugged his shoulders. "You weren't around. Someone had to take advantage of the situation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan glared coldly at Damon before turning back to Nina. "I'm so sorry for what my brother did. Are you alright?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina nodded numbly, still a little shaken up from Damon almost attacking her. "I'm fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded, still angry with Damon. He turned to his brother with an angry snarl. "You ever think about touching Elena while I'm gone and I'll rip your head off. Do you understand that brother?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, smirking. "Yeah, sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned to leave but Stefan blocked his path. "Do you understand, Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure man, whatever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan watched his brother race off into the dinstance and sighed. "Well, I better be getting back to Elena now. It was nice meeting you three."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and the guys watched as Stefan bid them goodbye and turned to one another. "Am I the only one who has NO clue as to what's happening?" asked Ian, still flabbergassed by the whole thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nina and Paul just shook their heads in disbelief at what they just saw. What the he'll is going on?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Don't why or how, this story just came to me yesterday so I decided to write it. I hoped you enjoyed it! Please review! More chapters to come. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-833827248998787672?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/833827248998787672/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=833827248998787672' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/833827248998787672'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/833827248998787672'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/vampire-diaries-cast-meet-characters.html' title='The Vampire Diaries cast meet the characters'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-224608647293655210</id><published>2010-05-25T16:10:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-25T16:11:27.474-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Damon's Mouring over Katherine</title><content type='html'>Damon's Mourning for Katherine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: This is just a little story I got inspired to write after my friend made up a song on the piano called "Damon's Mouring Over Katherine." It's really good and once I get it recorded I will post it here because it goes along with the story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This story takes place after Founder's Day and is my version of what happened after Katherine killed John. Complete AU. Please read and review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sat on a hollow log, looking more depressed then ever. He just found out that Katherine never wanted to be with him, she only wanted to be with Stefan. She just told him that moments ago as she came out of the house after she killed Uncle John. "I never loved you. I only loved Stefan." she told him that as she was going to dispose of John's body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon never felt so betrayed in his life. He had been searching for her for 145 years only to find out that she never loved him, she just used him for her own amusment. The howling wind that blew around the trees fit well with him; it was howling his pain to the world, his pain of losing the one woman that he loved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt emotionally and physically drained of energy, like he couldn't move on with the rest of the world. The world was constantly changing, constantly forming into something entirely new and Damon didn't know if he could keep up anymore. For him, the world has stopped moving and changing. The universe was nothing to him now. Everything he vauled in life is gone. His love, gone. His humanity, gone. His caring and sweet side that only a few people got to see, gone. And the woman whom he thought had loved him is gone. Nothing in life mattered to him anymore. There's no point in living for all eterinity if you can't be with the one you love. Damon learned that the hard way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At some point he had wished a black void would open up in the ground and sallow him up. All the colorful radiance that the earth once had was now completely nonexistent in Damon's eyes. Trees coated with vibrate green was now just a dull green color. It no longer gave off the sprakle of life, reminding Damon that even trees were living things. His body may be in the present, but his soul and mind were in a different time where everything made sense again. The trees gave off their colorful waves of life and the sky was blue again. Everything made sense to Damon when he was locked up in his mind, rejecting the harsh reality that played before his very eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his mind, a song started to play. It was sweet and depressing. It calmed him. The sweet sound of the piano flowed through his body and mind, quenching the heartache that his mind felt. It reminded him of the woman that so heartlessly used him and stomped all over his heart. But in a way, the song helped ease that pain in his bleeding heart. It helped him to pull away from this fanasty world and move on with everyone else, to face that monster called reality. He would stare it in the face and say, "I'm through with you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the song entered is first verse, flashbacks of him and Katherine played out like a movie infront of him, showing him the woman he loved so dearly back then and showing him the monster inside of her. The way she moved, the way she would taunt him while he was in bed with her made him want her all the more. But then he would see all the flickers of all the pain she caused him, all the times she went to his brother made anger course through his veins like fire, and he was once again repelled from loving her. It was like a magent, pulling him in one direction and then the other. He was caught between the pull and had to choose. Would he hate Katherine or love her?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He still loved her, but at the same time he felt nothing but hatred towards her. How could he hate and love her at the same time? His body was slowly being tore into by the two forces pulling at him, tugging him in different directions. He felt so helpless and lost inside. Anger and sadness clashed together, making the tug more stronger  and more harder to escape from. He couldn't take much more of this. He just wanted it to end. He wanted his pain and loniness to end. The only santucary where he could total peace was that little cavern inside his mind where the sweet melody of the piano played. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More flashbacks of Katherine went through his mind. Some were good, others were bad. Damon didn't care; he just wanted the memory of her completely erased from his mind but at the same time he couldn't forget about her. She was too precious of a memory to forget. He loves her still, even though she most likely doesn't return the same feelings. He wanted her from the first moment he saw her, golden streaks of light embedded onto her corset, her beautiful curled hair hidden behind the hat she would wear, and those dark chocolate brown eyes that pierced his soul whenever he would look at them. He could easily get lost in them and drown if he stared at them too long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The piano entered its first chorus of the song, invisible hands flowing gently on the keys, each sound coming out so beautifuly as the last. It was the only thing keeping him sane, the only thing keeping him from killing his brother and taking back Katherine even though she would just cut into his heart more with her words, making him realize that she used him and played with his feelings. That was made very clear to Damon when he found out she didn't bother to look for him. He knew that underneath that devilish smile and those fake words of love was just a monster; a heartless killer. He just never wanted to acknowledge that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The coldness of the earth surrounded him, wet leaves clung to his clothes and a few tear drops stained his cheeks. The song that was in his mind was getting louder now, the melody of the piano changed to a more depressing tune. He listened, absorbing the sad tune and letting his emotions flow with the song. He could see the smile, the fangs, and the blood all blurred into one. He could see her, and what she was capable of doing to him. She could mold him and shape him then she could break him. It was just that easy for her. Since she was stripped of her human feelings, she relyed on her vampire instincts. She felt no shame, no sorrow, or sadness for what she did. Leaving Damon to look for her for 145 years was nothing more then just a game to her. She didn't care that Damon would be hurting, she didn't care that he had spent his entire exsistance looking for her, she only cared for herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More sadness entered Damon. He didn't know how much he could take before he went on a killing spree. He had the opition of turning what little humanity he had left off, but he chose not too because he wanted his undying love for Katherine to stay with him, even though she loved his brother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the third chorus rolled in, Damon knew that Katherine was nothing but self-centered, he knew that already. But even though he loved her and only her, something was missing. A deep hole in his heart was left untainted by Katherine. It remained untouched, pure of any emotion. Damon tried to figure out what it was, surely his heart had been corrupted by now. Katherine made sure that his life was miserable. So why was he feeling that part of his heart remained empty and cold?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn't until last sounds of the song faded away then he realized that Katherine wasn't the only woman he loved. Katherine wasn't the only woman that his heart ached for but he had been denying these feelings for her. A pure soul. A pure innocent soul lingered at the back of his mind, a strang of golden light cast away in the shadows but always flickering ever so slightly like a candle to remind him that it was there. She was so kind and caring, selfless, and above all, free from this cursed world that he was bound to. Her warm smile always made him feel good. She would judge his actions but he knew that she cared about him. She had shown that several times. They had a tight friendship with each other but Damon could see that they had more then just friendship, they had a relationship that no one else could see. He secretly loved her, no matter how much he loved Katherine he loved her too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn't realize that he was falling for Elena. He thought of her as his brother's lover and maybe a friend. But deep down, unseen feelings were slowly developing. He didn't see it at first, but as time when on he started to realize that he was falling for her. He made the connection when she hugged him after he found out that Katherine wasn't in the tomb. She had been so bold and fearless when she agreed to go inside with him. Damon knew that what he did in the tomb was dumb and reckless, leaving Elena by herself to go search for a woman who wasn't there.   &lt;br /&gt; A small gold flame licked at the back of his mind, intriuging him to go to it. He knew it was Elena, calling him to her. But he couldn't be with her. He knew that she loved Stefan but over these past few weeks when Stefan was on human blood and Elena went to him for support, he could feel the chemistry between them grow. They had bonded while Stefan was locked up in the celluar and Damon didn't want to lose that bond. He knew that Elena didn't have the same feelings for him but If Stefan and Katherine got together who would Elena turn to? She would come to him for support and their relationship would finally make itself known to the world. He loved Katherine, but he also felt a strong bond towards Elena. He didn't know who to choose. Elena or Katherine?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mind spun with memories of them both, the images blurring together into beautiful rays of color, each memory consuming his every thought of the two girls he so deeply fell in love with and didn't even know how strongly he loved them. But he had to choose, who would it be? Who would he cherish, love, and be with for eterinity?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He loved Katherine even after all the things she did to him. He had a love and hate relationship with her. But with Elena there was just love. He was starting to hate Elena because he loved her so much. He was drawn to Katherine mainly because she was his first love. He had never loved someone so much like he did with Katherine. Plus she was the one who gave him enternal life, a cursed life. But Elena was the complete opposite of Katherine. She helped people when they needed it and she wasn't greedy or impulsve like Katherine. She had a gold aura around her, always shining and pure; not dark or evil like Katherine's. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon clutched his fist in rage, anger and rage building towards Katherine. He loved her but at the same time he hated her and wanted nothing else then to be rid of her for good. It took him awhile to realize that he could never be with her, no matter how much it hurt him. He had to destroy her. Only then will he be free of her. His hatred for her ran deeper then love, and at that moment, Damon came to a conclusion that he was in love with Elena more then Katherine. He didn't realize it till now that his strong feelings for love weren't for Katherine, it was for Elena. That golden flame burning in the back of his mind exploded into a shower of honey gold, raining down onto the darkness that Katherine instilled into his mind and destroying it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood up with a renewed sense of deternmation. He was going to the founder's council and find a way to kill Katherine. Only then can he be truly free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-224608647293655210?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/224608647293655210/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=224608647293655210' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/224608647293655210'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/224608647293655210'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/damons-mouring-over-katherine.html' title='Damon&apos;s Mouring over Katherine'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-8557968366366863029</id><published>2010-05-23T11:48:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-23T11:49:05.679-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 12</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 12 Epolodgue&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18 years later&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly stood infront of a large mirror as her mom tied the remaining strings together on her dress. Lilly smiled as she marveled at her glowing white wedding dress. Beautiful strips of gold hung on the sides and the rest was white with a flower attached to the middle of it. Lilly looked down at sliver shoes she wore that would sparkle like a million diamonds when touched by sunlight. She turned around to face her mother's happy grin as she kissed her on the cheek. "I can't believe you're getting married!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly just smiled. "I can't believe it either."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed happily. "I remember the first day you were born. Your dad was so protective of you that it took him awhile to give you back to the nurses."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly laughed. "I can imagine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Those doctors are lucky I didn't rip their throat out when they tried to take you away from me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly and Katherine both turned and saw Damon standing in the doorway, a sad look in his eye. This was it. His daughter was getting married. No matter how many times he killed them, they kept coming back. It was like a disease he couldn't get rid of. "You look beautiful Lilly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you Daddy." Lilly walked over to him and gave him a hug. Damon hugged her back, trying to keep the tears at bay. He was going to miss his little girl so much. But he knew that she would be taken care of. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened and Lilly's best friend Ally walked in, followed by Stefan and Elena. "Ally, oh my gosh!" Lilly ran over to her and hugged her tight. "You look beautiful." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ally smiled at her, her white bride's maid dress glowing. "Thanks, you look stunning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe we're having a double wedding!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ally grinned. "Hey, our parents are the ones who worked it out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan walked over to Ally and kissed her. Ally kissed him back, "Oh Daddy, I'm going to miss you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Call me everyday?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena couldn't hold back her tears anymore and started to cry. Ally was at her side in a flash. "Oh Mom, don't cry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena wiped at her eyes with a tissue. "I'm sorry sweetie. I'm just so happy for you two!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly put an arm around her cousin. "We can't wait to turn our husbands so we can be with them forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You gave them the rings right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls nodded at Damon. "Those are the wedding rings."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at her watch. "Well, I guess we better get going. It's about to start."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded as he took Ally's hand. "Ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ally smiled as the music started playing. "Ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All eyes were on Ally and Stefan as they walked down the red rug covered in flowers and up the steps where Ally's soon-to-be husband, Matt was waiting. Stefan let go of Ally's arm and went to go sit next to Damon who was sitting by Ally. Ally smiled up at Matt who was smiling back to her as the preacher was talking. "Wil you take Ally to be your wife? To have and to hold in sickness and in health?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt smiled. "I do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ally smiled and slid the ring onto Matt's finger as she said "I do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The newly wedded couple kissed passionately and a round of applause rang out from the altar. Lilly smiled with tears in her eyes at her cousin who was happily married and soon she would be too. Damon looked at his happy daughter. Soon she too would be married to a guy that wasn't good enough for her. Even if she was going to turn him that still didn't matter. No boy was good enough for his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Daddy? Are you ready?" Damon looked at Lilly and all he could see was that innocent little girl who changed his life forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three year old Lilly walked around the boarding house, looking for her parents. "Mommy?" She walked down the winding and twisting hallways with her pink blanket and her teddy bear with the red ribbon tied to its ear. She walked down the hallway and turned to go into the living room where she saw Stefan sitting on the couch reading the newspaper. "Uncle Stefan?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked up from his newspaper and saw his niece standing infront of him. "Yes?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where's my mommy and daddy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know about Mommy but Daddy's right here." Lilly turned around to see Damon leaning against the wall, smirking. "What do you want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly smiled. "Well, Mommy puts me to bed now and she reads me a bedtime story. But she's not here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked towards her. "So do you want me to read you a bedtime story?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly nodded excitely. "Yes please!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon picked up Lilly and set her on his shoulders. "Anything my princess wants she gets." Lilly giggled as she grabbed his hair. Damon grinned wildly. "So do you want me to walk up the stairs or do you want me to run?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Run!" exclaimed Lilly. Stefan watched the two disappear with Lilly's squeals of delight echoing in the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, you really have changed, no matter how much you want to deny it." Stefan smiled to himself as he picked up the newspaper and continued reading.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door of Lilly's room hit the wall with a bang as Damon entered and threw his daughter on her princess bed. Lilly laughed as she hit the soft matrress and Damon was at her side in a flash. "I'll tell you one of my bedtime stories."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok!" Lilly chirped happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon pulled up a chair and sat in it, grimincing a little from the repulsive pink that covered the chair. "It all started a long time ago. This story takes place in the year 1864, where your mother and I first met. She was a vampire and I was a human, but we fell in love with each other. She also loved my brother too, so we often fought over who would be with her. Then one day, the town exposed your mother and the sceret council captured her and a bunch of other vampires. They're called vampire slayersor, atleast that's what I call them." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly's eyes widened. "Why did the people do that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because nobody likes vampires and they still don't. Anyways, after they rounded up all the vampires they took them to a church and lit it on fire, killing every vampire that was caught. However, a witch named Emily cast a spell and put the vampires in a tomb to protrct them and seal them in there. She did that because I thought that Katherine was in the church and I begged her to do it and in return I would make sure that her linige would survive. Luckily, your mother wasn't in the church or the tomb like we thought. She managed to escape and soon we were reunited again. The end." Damon kissed his daughter and tucked her in, putting her bear right next to her and turning on her night light. He walked out of the room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Daddy." Lilly's small voice stopped Damon and he went back in. "Are there still vampire slayers here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Of course there is. They just don't know that vampires are in this town. If they did then we would all be dead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly whimpered slightly. "I don't want no vampire slayers to get me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at her and then he grew serious. "Lilly, I would die before I let that happen. No human will touch as long as I'm alive. I'm make sure of that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon quietly shut the door to his daughter's room and walked to his bedroom. He opened the door and saw Katherine lying in bed. "Hey." Katherine smiled up at him. "Lilly's in bed?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Told her a bedtime story."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled as Damon slid into bed next to her. "You're such a good daddy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yes I am." Damon kissed Katherine long and hard, devouring the sweet taste of her mouth. Katherine moaned as she kissed Damon back, moving her hands up to his face and pushing him back onto the feathery sheets. Damon moaned in content, his fangs started to ache and come to the surface. Suddenly Katherine stopped kissing him and rolled over on her side of the bed. Damon looked at her, confused. "Kathy, why did you stop?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm tired." came her simple reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at her in shock. "So you did that just to torture me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine grinned. "Yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes flashed red as he grabbed Katherine and turned her to face him but she had him by the throat in a matter of seconds. She giggled as she breathed down his throat. "Not tonight baby. I'm really tired. But I'll make it up to you tomorrow I promise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "You better."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine flashed him a sly smile as she turned over and fell asleep. Damon laid there for a minute, trying to get some sleep but found out that he wasn't able to. A squeak of the door nearly made Damon jump out of his skin as he looked towards the door and saw no other then Lilly standing there, looking a bit shaken up. "What are you doing in here? You almost gave me a heart attack!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly jumped at the sound of her dad's angry voice and looked at him with scared eyes. "I sorry Daddy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon immeditiately softened at the sound of his daughter's voice and looked at her with concern. "What's wrong?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had a bad dream." she sniffled, holding her teddy bear closer to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon immeditiately got out of bed and picked up his distraught daughter. He wrapped the pink blanket she was holding around her and got into bed with her on his chest. "Lilly, look at me." Damon softly swiped at the tears running down her face. "It's ok." he whispered softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had a dream that the vampire slayers caught us and they killed you and Mommy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon wrapped his arms around his baby girl and held her close to him as he softly stroked her light chocolate hair. "That is never going to happen. Nobody is going to hurt me or your mother and they are defenitey not going to lay a finger on you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly nodded and sunggled into Damon's chest. "Go to sleep." Damon whispered softly as he kissed his daughter and slowly joined her in dream world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at his now fully grown daughter and couldn't believe that so much time has pasted. Didn't he just bring her home from the hospital a few days ago? "Daddy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snapped out of his trance and looked at his daughter. "Yes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll walk me down the isle right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her baffled. "Of course I will! What would make you think otherwise?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at him nervously. "Because you don't like the guy that I'm about to marry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was about to tell her that he hated all of the guys she tried to go out with or marry but he decided not to. "I will still walk you down the isle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly nodded happily and hugged her dad. "Thank you Daddy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled. "Anytime."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt and Ally walked into their wedding reception. Galas of food and other fine culinury foods covered a long table with a white cloth on it with a huge wedding cake sitting in the middle. Hords of people were already on the dance floor and were swaying to the music. Ally took Matt's hand in hers and together they went go enjoy their first dance as husband and wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan and Elena watched from a distance. Elena sighed happily as she turned to Stefan. "Remember when she was born?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded as he smiled. "How can I forget?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sat on the couch in her living room, tears running down her face and splattering on the red carpet. "How did this happen?" she asked herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How did what happen?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked to see Stefan standing by the entry way. She sniffed back some tears as she stared at him, unsure of how to break the news. "Stefan, there's something I need to tell you but I can't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan came closer to Elena and held her close, feeling her body shudder with sobs. "Elena, you can tell me anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No I can't. Not this." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena, what is so bad that you're afraid to tell me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The room fell to a dead silence as the only sounds of Elena's breathing can be heard. Finally Stefan spoke, "How did this happen?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena choked back a sob. "I don't know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan pulled Elena closer to him, holding her in his arms and lightly kissed her forehead. "Hey, it's going to be ok."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat there for awhile, Elena crying and Stefan holding her close to him. Finally, Elena calmed down and pulled away from Stefan. "I guess I should start taking the Morning After Pill, or is it too late for that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked at Elena shocked. "You're planning on getting an abortion?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "I thought you would want me too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan shook his head. "Elena, I want this child. I know this may come as a shock to you considering the way I acted when Damon found out Katherine was pregnant but this is different, knowing that newborn vampires aren't as leathal as we thought and plus this will be a human baby also. It won't be all vampire."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So if it was a full-blooded vampire then you wouldn't want it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, that's not what I'm saying. I want to be a dad. I never realized how much until Damon and Katherine had their child. I guess you could say I was jealous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Stefan for a long time before taking his hand in hers. "I feel the same way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smiled. "Atleast our child will have a playmate to play with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed. "I wonder how they will react."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They'll probably be in shock that I'm not wanting to kill it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena wrapped her arms around Stefan's neck and laid her head on his chest. "I love you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan kissed Elena. "That was an amazing day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "Sure was."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked at all of the people dancing to a slow song and offered his hand to Elena. "Would you like to dance with me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled and laughed a little as she took it. "Certainly Mr. Salvatore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly put the finishing touches on her hair, making sure it looked perfect. This is it, she thought to herself as she ran a brush lightly through her hair. After today I'm going to be offically married to the man of my dreams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door creeped open behind her, startling her a little. She turned around and saw her dad standing there, looking a bit in a daze and sort of lost. "Hi Dad." Lilly walked over to him and smiled, "what brings you back here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon cleared his throat. "I just wanted to see you before you became married."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly could instantly see the sadness hidden behind her dad's barriers. She knew that this was probably the most hardest thing he ever had to face in his life. She pulled Damon into a tight hug. "I know this is very hard for you Daddy but I want you to remember something, I'll always be your little girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled as he kissed his daughter. "I know you will."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine came running into the room. "It's starting!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly took her dad's hand and together they walked out into the altar where they were greeted by all of these people's faces. Damon could've sworn that the rug shunk in size as he neared the steps where Tyler waited. Tyler took Lilly's hand as she walked up the steps and onto the podium. They each were handed the rings and slid them onto each other, both beaming with exbulerance. "Miss Salvatore, do you take Tyler Lockwood to be your husband?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do." said Lilly happily, smiling at her new husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And Mr. Lockwood, do you take Lilly Salvatore to be your wife?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler smirked. "I do but I already have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly couldn't hold back anymore and leaped into his arms, kissing him all over. Tyler smiled as they broke away and looked into the eyes of his new wife. "I love you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched this with utter disgust. He couldn't believe that his daughter would want to marry a werewolf of all things. Then again, she didn't really have a choice since he imprinted on her and she fell in love with him. Damon smirked, remembering that day like it was yesterday. If he had his way back then, then that wolf wouldn't be standing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly giggled as she ran around the house, getting her toys together and anything else she needed. Tonight she was going to spend time with her favorite person ever, Tyler. She really liked Tyler, especially since he could turn into a dog. She loved playing on his back and sliding down his tail. Damon peeked his head in to see his five year old daughter putting her toys in a bag. "And what are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm gonna go see Tyler! Mommy said I could!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked into her room and helped her put the rest of her toys in the bag. "You really like spending time with him don't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded, her blue eyes sparkling like the morning ocean. "Yes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, tying the bag together and handing it to her as the doorbell rang. "Tyler!" she squealed happily as she raced down the stairs and swung open the front door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey kid." Tyler ruffled Lilly's hair and latched onto his body. "Ok ok." laughed Tler as he picked her up. Lilly sunggled into his warm skin and smiled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey Tyler." Tyler looked up at Damon who was approaching him. "Can we talk?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure." He set Lilly down and went over to Damon who lead him out of the house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they were outside, Damon let his distaste for Tyler show it's true colors. "Ok, mutt. What has been going on with you and my daughter?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler shurgged. "Nothing really. We just really like each other. She considers me a big brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he continued the glare at him. "Watch yourself dog."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler nodded as he smirked at Damon. "I will until she gets old enough to be in a relationship. Then the imprinting can really go into effect."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes flashed with death. "What did you do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler smirked. "You mean you didn't know? It was kinda obvious when she wouldn't stop following me around like a lost puppy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was so mad he was seeing red. He wanted to rip that mongruel to bits but couldn't do that because of the people it would upset. Mainly his daughter. He settled for giving Tyler the punching of his life. Tyler allowed Damon a freebie punch before blocking the rest and kicking Damon in the stomach. Damon growled animal-like and was about to break Tyler's jaw when Katherine appeared and grabbed Damon by the arm. "Damon stop."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine with murder written all over his face. "Do you have any idea what this idiot did? He imprinted on our child!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "He could've waited a few more years to do it but I guess it's better to form relationships early."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean you're ok with this?" Damon couldn't believe what his wife was saying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I admit I was pretty ticked off at first but then I got used to the idea and thought it was for the best. I mean, who would protect our daughter better then a wolf?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The devil." replied Damon, glaring at Tyler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed. "You can be mad about it but either way Lilly loves Tyler to death. You wouldn't want to make her upset by killing Tyler now would you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She'll get over it eventually."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine whacked him upside the head. "Stop it Damon. Now if you're done beating up Tyler then go inside the house and get Lilly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll do it." Tyler offered while recieving the death glare from Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you Tyler." Tyler walked back towards the house and came out carrying Lilly. Katherine saw that look in Damon's eye and put her hand on his shoulder. "Let it be Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon unwillingly listened to his wife and refrained from tearing apart Tyler. He watched as the two disappeared into the distance with a devastating look on his face, knowing that Katherine was right and that Lilly would be best protected with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly and Tyler came down the isle, hand in hand and smiling like no tomorrow. Damon walked up to them slowly, eyes locked on Tyler as he slowly extented his hand. "Best wishes to you and my daughter." he muttered to where only Tyler and Lilly could hear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler nodded as he took Damon's hand and shook it hard. "Thanks man."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "No problem mutt."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine walked up and hugged Tyler. "I know you'll keep our daughter safe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler hugged Katherine back. "Thank you. And yes I will."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly smiled up at Tyler. "Lets go have our first dance together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler smiled. "After you, Miss Lockwood."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly giggled as they walked into their wedding reception, which was the same as Ally's and Matt's. After the anounner introduced them, they both stepped onto the dance and swayed to the beat of the song. Tyler held Lilly close to him as he started kissing her neck. Lilly smiled as she laid her head on Tyler's huge chest. "This is amazing." she whispered, completely lost in the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler stroked Lilly's delicate hair. "I know. And I'm happy to spend it with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly smiled in pure bliss. "So am I."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They shared a passionate kiss in the middle of the dance floor, lights shining on them and making their skin glow with different colors. Katherine and Damon watched them from a distance, both in shock at how much time has past. "I can't believe she's married." Katherine looked at Damon who was keeping a keen eye on Tyler. "Damon stop it. He's already said that no harm will come to Lilly. We're just going to have to believe that and besides she loves him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as the truth played out infront of him before his eyes. "I guess you're right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smirked as she kissed Damon. "I'm always right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as the song ended and everybody when to go eat. He smiled lightly as Tyler spilled punch all over his tux and Lilly started laughing at him. His daughter's future was safe and happy, that much he could tell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hoped you guys enjoyed this story! Even though Salvatore Kids got more reviews then this one I'm still grateful for all you guys for taking the time to review! Thank you!! Oh, and I might be writing a sequel to this story. I have the first chapter planned out and I really want to write it. I have a feeling it should be good. So please, review and tell me if I should continue or not!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-8557968366366863029?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/8557968366366863029/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=8557968366366863029' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8557968366366863029'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8557968366366863029'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-12.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 12'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2210163669171930799</id><published>2010-05-22T23:44:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-22T23:45:32.862-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 11 Vampires and bath time</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has been a few weeks since Damon and Katherine had their daughter. In those past weeks, everyone had noticed a big change in Damon's personallity. He has been more protective of Lilly, he's been more hostile towards Stefan then usual, and more sarcastic towards Elena and Stefan. Katherine didn't like that the two brothers couldn't get along. She wanted them to get along for Lilly's sake. She didn't want her daughter to always see her dad and uncle fight. She stomped up to Damon who was playing with Lilly. She was going to settle this. "Damon, we need to talk." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine and reconigzed the look on her face. He was in trouble or she was very upset about something. "What about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About the way you've been acting towards your brother!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "What about my behavior?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've been acting like a jerk towards him lately and I want it to stop. He hasn't done anything!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, he hasn't done anything. Except for when he tried to kill our daughter but that's not important." Damon sneered, picking up his three week old daughter off of the blanket and strom up the stairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed as she slid down onto the soft brown couch and put her head into her hands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked to his daughter's room and smirked as he tossed her lightly into the air and caught her instantly. He swiped the bottle filled with breast milk from the dresser and fed Lilly. Damon held her close to him as he breathed in her scent, feeling the all too familar ache in his mouth. He pushed the hunger to the back of his mind without a second thought and sat down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An earth shattering crash from downstairs and Katherine's screams caused Damon to jump up. He immeditiately laid Lilly in her bed and dashed downstairs to find Katherine fighting two vampires. Before Damon could say anything, he was thrown violetly against the wall. He glared up at the vampire who had him in a choke hold. "Who are you?" he rasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vampire just smirked. "You have no idea do you? Kathy never mentioned me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon could feel his rage reach it's peak. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vampire grinned. He had him now. "Yeah, before you Salvatore brothers came along, she promised to turn me and make me her husband for all eterinity. But now, you enter the picture and she chooses you over me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grinned. "Of course she would. Have you looked in a mirror lately?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vampires eyes became little titdal waves of hatred and rage. "You have no idea." He swifted kicked Damon in the stomach, causing him to double over onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon could feel violet kicks raining down on him and he was feeling the darkness wash over him like water, trying desperately to pull him under. His daughter's cries is what caused a jolt of energy to to go through him. He could feel his attackers attention shifting away from him and with a brust of power he slammed the vampire on the hard floor, eyes angier then ever before. "Where are you going, coward?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vampire instantly reconizgeed the protective face and sudden burst of power. His face changed into uncontrollable rage. "You and Katherine had a kid?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, so what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That kid is supposed to be MINE!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a speed that Damon couldn't even follow, the vampire had Damon pinned underneath him and held a stake in one hand, prepared to strike. Damon smirked. "You seriously think I'm that stupid?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After delivering a bone crushing kick to te shin, Damon grabbed the stake and without a second thought, staked the vampire in the heart. "Good riddence." He turned to look at Katherine and smiled when she staked the female vampire she was fighting. Damon walked over to her. "Are you ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded but Damon could see that something else was wrong. "Kathy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I feel so guilty about all of this." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her seriously. "You did nothing wrong. In fact you did the right thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him. "Really?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Yes you did."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lilly's cries got louder as Damon smirked. "Be back in ten seconds." Katherine watched as Damon vanished up the stairs and soon Lilly's cries stopped. Damon reappeared in front of her, face serious again. "Are you sure there isn't anything else you need to tell me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shook her head. "Damon, that guy was nothing to me, and besides he's dead now. He can't hurt us nor can he hurt Lilly." She put her hands on his face, "it's over now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he kissed her. "Ok Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The front door of the boarding house opened and Stefan walked in with Elena, both smiling about something. Katherine gave Damon a strem look and Damon gave the same one back, but eventually Katherine won and Damon sighed as he looked at his brother. "Stefan, we need to talk."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked shocked. Never had his brother wanted to talk to him before, or atleast not recently. "Ok." Was all Stefan said as the two brothers stepped outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The crisp air felt good on Stefan and Damon's skin as they stood by the house, wind lightly tickling their faces. "What is it you wanted to talk about?" Stefan inquired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon ran his hand through his face and let out a big sigh. "Ok, look I'm sorry. I'm sorry for acting like such a jerk to you and staying locked up in the past."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smiled. "No, it was my fault. I shouldn't have done that. It was way out of line and for that I'm sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Just watch yourself brother. Because if anything happens to my daughter at your hands I won't be so forgiving the next time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll keep that in mind." The brothers walked back into the house where Elena and Katherine were waiting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's done." Damon replied to Katherine's silent question as he went upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked towards Stefan and he nodded. "I think me and Damon are on good terms."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As good of a term you could ever be with Damon." laughed Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smiled as he kissed her. "Yep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, now that that's settled, I'm going to talk with Damon. See you two later." Katherine bid both Elena and Stefan goodbye as she climbed the stairs and went into their bedroom to see Damon lying on the bed, a rose between his teeth. Katherine blushed. God, he was so hot. "Hello sexy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked over to Katherine and gave her the rose. "Now, about our little deal." He began kissing her and slowly lifting her shirt above her head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine giggled as she pulled Damon's shirt off. "We can't be loud."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, come on! I compelled Lilly to stay asleep the whole night. We won't have to worry about that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine immeditiately pulled away from Damon, a shocked look on her face. "You did WHAT?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed. "I told you I used-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hard slap in the face silenced Damon from finishing his sentence. "You compelled our baby??"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're acting like I hurt her. All I did was compell her not to cry while mommy and daddy do grown up things for an hour."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine glared at him. "One, we would not be doing it for an hour. And two, don't EVER compell Lilly again! What if something happens and we don't know because of what you did!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "I'll be able to tell if anything is wrong-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Screw you Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Ok, what time?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Figuring that slapping him was useless, Katherine settled for giving him the evil eye as she slammed the door behind her, making the bedroom tremble. Damon sighed as he laid back on the king-sized bed he and Katherine shared. "Happens."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door suddenly swung open and Katherine walked in carrying their daughter. She threw baby soap and shampoo at Damon. "Bath her." She thrust Lilly into Damon's arms and walked out without a single word. Damon just sat there for a minute, processing what just happened. He looked down to see Lilly contently sucking on her thumb and rolled his eyes as he stood up. He carefully held his daughter with one hand and in the other he carried the soap and shampoo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked into the kitchen, completely ignoring Stefan and Elena talking in the living room as he got the baby tub and threw it into the sink. He set Lilly in an upright postition on the counter and began taking her clothes off. Elena cocked her head into the kitchen to see Damon undressing Lilly. "Need some help?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stopped undressing Lilly and looked at Elena, sarcasm written across his face. "Does it look like I need help?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Um, the sink is overflowing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon cursed under his breath and went to go unplug the drain. He unententuorly let go of Lilly and she started to fall off of the counter. "DAMON!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon caught Lilly before she hit the ground and glared at Elena. "Are you trying to give me a heart attack?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you trying to kill your daughter?" Elena retroted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared daggers. "I knew she was falling and I was going to catch her. I don't need help. I am perfectly capable of giving my daughter a bath by myself!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she turned back to Stefan who was shaking his head at his brother. "I'll come to your funeral."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha ha." Damon replied dryly as he laid Lilly in the tub. Elena shook her head as Damon turned on the water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You might want to check the tempterature before you put her in the sink and turn the water on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why don't you just butt out?" Damon twisted the knob and ice cold water came spewing out, causing Lilly to cry. Muttering curses at Katherine under his breath, Damon frantically tried to shut the water off but only ended up getting water on him instead. Elena, tired of watching this, walked over to the sink and shut the water off. Damon glared at her as his hair started to drip. "I could've done that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure you could've." Elena walked back to her place on the couch besides Stefan. "Oh, shampoo comes first and then you lather her up with body wash."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know that!" Damon yelled as he checked the water tempterature this time. He calmed down Lilly and set her now in suitable bath water. He ran water through her hair and then grabbed the shampoo. Damon squirted a little and rubbed his hands together a little too fast and watched as a piece of white foam went directly into his eye. "Sweet mother of god!" exclaimed Damon as he tried to get the soap out of his eye. After a few minutes of cursing Katherine out left and right, Damon looked up and saw Elena handing him a towel. He snatched the towel from her and furiously rubbed at his stinging eye, not even bothering to say thank you. "You can leave now." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena just smiled. "Apperantly you need me Damon. I know more about this then you think. You forget I have a little brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grumbled under his breath as Elena walked over to the sink and soaped up Lilly's hair. "I could have easily done that!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No Damon, you couldn't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Damon was about to rip her to pieces, Stefan intervened. "Elena, your brother Jeremy called. Jenna wants you home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded as she dried her hands off. "Well, I'm leaving just like you asked. Hope you make it out alive. First time baths can be burtal for the parents. Bye!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched her leave and glared at Stefan, daring him to stay. Stefan took the hint and went after Elena. Damon now could bathe his daughter in peace. He rubbed the body wash all over her body except for her face. Carefully, he slowly put little dabs of the foamy white stuff on her cheeks and then washed her body off. "Heh, this is easy." Damon bragged to himself as he got a towel and wrapped Lilly in it. Damon felt something warm traveling down his pant leg and looked down to see part of the white towel stained yellow. "Are you kidding me?" Damon exclaimed to the empty house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked up the stairway with Lilly wrapped tightly in a fresh towel and being the idiot that he is, trips on a toy and falls back down the stairs on his back. Lilly, however, remains perfectly safe while Damon has carpet burns on his back and possibly a twisted foot. "Curse this thing to hell!" Damon slowly got up after making sure his foot was turned the right way and dashed up the stairs. Once he was at the top, Damon finally was able to breathe. He entered the nursey and quickly put a clean diaper on Lilly and pajama's. Once she was fast asleep, Damon went back to his bedroom to find Katherine waiting for him in slutty pajama's and laid out on the bed.  "There, I bathed your daughter!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Correction, our daughter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever! That little terror was the nightmare from hell!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smirked as she pulled Damon to the bed and in a flash she was on top of him. "You know you loved it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon decided to ignore that comment and do what he came to do. He kissed Katherine's mouth hungrily, enjoying the ache in his mouth as his fangs came to the surface. He savioured the rush of adrilanine. Katherine kissed back with just as much passion, the fire of her lips and the ice of Damon's clashed with each other repeatetly, neither one giving up the erisitable thirst for each other. Fangs soon came out and blood stained the white sheets, each bite was more deeper then the last and drained more life but also replenished as they took each other's life force.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled off of Katherine and laid on his side of the bed, breathing heavily. "That was amazing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smirked as she looked at her tired husband. "You're acting like you haven't had sex in months."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grinned. "Feels more like years." Damon laid there for a minute, letting his body calm down and heart rate return to normal. "Now all I want to do is-" Damon felt like the universe was out to get him as Lilly's cries rang in his ears. "Sleep." he finished, turning over in bed and tuning the sound out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed as she shook Damon. "Go handle it." Damon muttered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She wants you, Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned. "Too bad. Tell her I'm asleep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine hit Damon with a pillow. "Vampires don't need sleep! Now be a good boy and take care of your daughter!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you think I've been doing all day?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine turned her lamp off and closed her eyes. "That's not good enough. Now go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine in disbelief as he walked out of his room and took his daughter's. That woman will pay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm probably gonna post the final chapter tomorrow if no new ideas come to me. So if you want me to continue then feel free to offer some ideas :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2210163669171930799?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2210163669171930799/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2210163669171930799' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2210163669171930799'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2210163669171930799'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-11-vampires.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 11 Vampires and bath time'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2470652058748176941</id><published>2010-05-20T20:04:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-20T20:04:56.228-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 10</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 10 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked down at the lifeless form of Elena in his arms. He looked back up just in time to see Stefan throw his child into the wall. Luckily, Damon caught her before she made impact. He gave Lilly to Katherine and turned back to his brother who let out an enraged cry and leaped at Damon. Damon quickly dodged Stefan and grabbed him by the shirt then threw him into the wall. Stefan slowly sat up and looked around the empty room. He sighed as he turned to Elena. "You can wake up now. They're gone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena slowly moved her head, feeling her neck perfectly intact, almost like it had never been broken. "Stefan, that was really low."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as he buried his head into his hands. "He's going to hate me forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena put her hand on his shoulder. "It could've been worse. What if you had been wrong about Damon having fast reflects? He'd probably would have killed you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe." Stefan looked up towards the door. "Bonnie you can come in now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie walked through the door, a shocked look on her face at what she had just seen. "So, is the child a threat to us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie shook her head. "No, she's not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena breathed a sigh of relief but sadness clouded her features. "Damon will hate us forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded. "He'll probably get over it in about 500 years."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena managed a weak smile. "I feel so bad though. Damon trusted me and now that trust is lost forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey." Elena felt Stefan's hand on her face. "It's going to be okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hope you're right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon and Katherine stopped infront of the boarding house and went inside. Katherine watched with worry as Damon stromed inside and went upstairs to their bedroom. Katherine sighed as she heard the door slam and went to the nursery. She laid Lilly down in her cradle and covered her up with some more blankets before kissing her goodnight and walking out of her room to have a talk with Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened the door and saw Damon staring out the window, feelings of betrayal and anger coursing through his body. She slowly wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. "Honey, do you want to talk about it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon angrily shook his head. "No I do not. There's nothing to talk about."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed and decided that it was best to leave him alone for awhile. "I'll be downstairs if you need me." Katherine slowly closed the door behind her. Damon glared darkly towards the wall, angry beyond belief. How could Elena and his brother do that to him? How could Stefan steep so low as to threaten his child? Now, Elena was dead. And strangely Damon felt bad about killing her. Why would he feel bad when she was the one who was going to harm his daughter? She deserved to die. But he felt more wounded by his brother. He had finally managed to let go of all the hatred he had for him and then he goes and does this? Damon sceretly loved his brother, but he wouldn't dare let anyone else know that. He felt betrayed by Stefan and Elena. Those were the last two people on earth that he would expect to do this kind of thing. Damon layed down in his bed and closed his eyes. This was all too much for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shrill cry of a baby woke Damon up from his light slumber. He was in her room in a matter of seconds. Looking down at her, the memories of the hospital came rushing back at him but he forced those memories out of his head and picked up his crying daughter. He patted her back softly as he sat down in the rocking chair. "I know. I know." Damon whispered as he kissed her. "Don't cry, it's alright now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly, Lilly's cries died down to mere whimpers. Damon cradled her in his arms and looked at her lovingly but with a hint of sadness swimming in his ocean blue eyes.. "I thought I'd lost you today." Damon was sure she couldn't understand a word he was saying but he didn't care. "I was so scared that my brother was going to kill you. You have no idea how terrified I was at the thought of losing you just like I lost your mother a very long time ago." Lilly gurgled up at him and made baby sounds, as if she was trying to respond to what he was telling her. Damon just smiled and hugged his daughter close to him. "I promise I'll protect you from whatever that is out there. No one can hurt you while I'm around."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked back to the cradle and laid her down in it, kissed her one last time, and walked out of the room with a renewed sense of energy. Katherine heard the nursery door opening and walked over to greet her husband. "I'm glad you're feeling better."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed Katherine softly. "I am too." He gathered his wife into his arms and walked to their bedroom. He laid the half-asleep Katherine on the bed and walked out of the room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon reached the last flight of stairs when the figure of his brother appeared infront of him. "Come back to finish the job I see?" sneered Damon, eyes burning holes in Stefan's body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I came to apoligize." replied Stefan, gulit written all over his face. "I'm so sorry about what I almost did. It was way out of line and I am most remorseful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He really is." Damon looked on in shock as Elena walked through the front door.  "Bonnie used a spell to keep me from dying." Elena answered Damon's unasked question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he glared at the both of them. "You have no idea how mad I am. Sorry doesn't change what you did."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, I know that you hate me and I'm that you will never forgive me but I'm sorry!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Apology accepted." Damon said sarcastically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Stefan watched as Damon zip up the stairs. Stefan sighed. "I knew that this was a bad idea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena rubbed Stefan's shoulder confortly. "In time, he'll forgive you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hope you're right Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon tossed and turned in his bed, unable to get to sleep. Oh well, since I'm a vampire I don't really need sleep anyways. Damon thought to himself as he got up and walked out of his room. He looked down the hallway and decided to go check on his daughter. He slowly opened her door and walked over to the cradle and looked at his sleeping baby girl. He lightly touched her face and moved his hand up to her cheek and to the small tuff of hair on her head. Just as he turned to leave, a soft cry caused him to turn around. "Well, looks like I'm not the only one who can't sleep." Damon picked up the now awake little girl and laid her head on his shoulder as he walked over to the rocking chair. He lifted his daughter off of his shoulder and laid her in his arms. He played with her fingers for a bit and then made sure the blanket was surcurely wrapped around her. He was strangely comfortable with this postition. He felt his eyes close as he fell asleep with his daughter safely in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine groaned as the morning light hit her, waking her up from her slumber. She was surprised that Lilly didn't wake up during the night. She turned over to see an empty spot next to her. She smiled. "Oh Damon." She slowly got out of bed and made her way into Lilly's room. She let out a gasp when she saw Damon and Lilly sleeping together. She giggled to herself as she pulled out a camera and turned off the flash. After she snapped the picture, she quickly put the camera away and walked over to Damon and lightly shook him. "Damon." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slowly stirred and opened his eyes. He looked down at Lilly and then up to Katherine. "Have I been here the whole night?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Pretty much I'd assume."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slowly got up and held Lilly close to him as he walked out the room with Katherine. "You must be tired of holding her by now. Let me have her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine started to take Lilly from Damon but Damon pulled away from her. "No it's alright. I got her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine could see the protectiveness in his eyes and smiled. He loved her so much. Damon walked down the stairs and watched his little girl open her eyes and look at him. Damon went to the couch and sat down, pulling out a pacifer from the bag on the table and sticking it into her mouth. Katherine came back with two blood bags and set one on the table as she opened the other one. "Have some when you're ready and I'll feed Lilly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he handed Lilly over to Katherine and he drank some blood from the bag.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighed as he put his arm around Katherine and kissed her unexpectingly on the lips. Katherine kissed him back. "I love you." she said as she pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled. "I love you too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once he was done, he discarded the bag in the trash and went back over to see Katherine burping Lilly. Once she was done, she handed Lilly into the awaiting arms of Damon. "So what are we going to do today?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We could kill my brother." Damon grinned as Katherine hit him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tempting, but how about something more kid-friendly?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can watch Van Gogh all day long." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "Shut up Damon." She got up to go to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon followed her. "What? It was a suggestion!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine suddenly turned to him. "How about we just take it easy today. We've had a long day yesterday and I would like to just rest for today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded . "That sounds like a great idea. You rest and Lilly and I will go out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go out where?" Katherine asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To the toy store."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, I swear. If you come home-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry! I'm not going to spoil her, much." A sly smile crept onto his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine groaned and threw her hands up into the air. "Fine! But make sure she's safe and please don't bring the entire store home with you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Of course." He kissed Katherine on the forehead and grabbed the diaper bag and the baby carrier. He stafely strapped Lilly in and covered her with her blanket. He stuffed her teddy bear in there with her and walked out the front door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon arrived at the toy store and got out, holding the baby carrier in one hand and his credit card in the other. He walked into the store that was packed with nothing but toys everywhere. Toys covered every inch of the store and the smaller ones were in isies. Damon grabbed a buggy and walked up to an isle that had toys for newborns and decided to check that out. "Hmm. Let's see. Oh a rattle!" Damon grabbed a pink and blue rattle from the shelf and put it into the buggy. "What else does she need?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine was sitting in the living room, reading a book when Stefan came through the door. "Hey have you seen my brother?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked up at Stefan and then looked back to her book. "He went out shopping with Lilly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shopping for what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Toys, I'm assuming."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that moment the front door opened and Damon walked in carrying five bags of toys and the baby carrier. Katherine's eyes widened. "DAMON SALVATORE! YOU BETTER NOT HAVE SPOILED HER!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sniggered as he brushed past his brother and set the toys on the table. "A little too late for that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine didn't know weither to hit him or yell at him some more. She settled for being quiet. Damon unbuckled Lilly and took her out of the carrier. "Aw come on Kathy! Don't be like that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine tried to hold back a smile but failed. Damon laughed as he kissed her and looked back at his daughter. "You want your new toys now?" Damon grabbed a rattle from one of the bags and ripped the tags off. He shook it infront of Lilly and smiled when one of her hands reached up and tried to get the new object. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled as she watched her husband and daughter bond with each other. She loved seeing Damon like this and hoped that she would get to see this side of him for many more years to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: If you thought that I'm going to end it there then you're wrong! Next chapter coming up soon! Any ideas for the next chapter? What would you guys like to see? REVIEW =)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2470652058748176941?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2470652058748176941/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2470652058748176941' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2470652058748176941'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2470652058748176941'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-10.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 10'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5166672638390611953</id><published>2010-05-19T16:18:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-19T16:19:09.216-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 9</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 9 The Arrival&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine was laying in bed, completely drained of energy. It is now the last stages of her pregnancy and her doctor had put her on bed rest. Not that she was complaining, she was having a hard time getting up. Damon walked in with a blood bag in his hand and offered it to her, hoping that the blood would make her regain her energy back. Katherine sighed as she took the tube and drank from it, not feeling very hungry at the moment. All she wanted to do was sleep. Damon rubbed the side of her face affectionally. "Do you want anything?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shook her head. "No thank you. I'm just going to get some sleep and hopefully feel better in the morning or later on in the day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded in understanding. "Goodnight." He kissed her forehead before walking out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sighed to herself. The past nine months felt like a blur to her. It was surreal to her that any minute she could go into labor. She thought about her little girl growing inside of her and smiled at how she was going to change Damon. Damon will be at her every beck and call, constantly spoiling her with toys or whatever else she would want. "You're gonna be a big daddy's girl." Katherine whispered as she rubbed her blugling stomach softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon came back into the room to see Katherine with her hand on her stomach and smiling to herself. Damon smirked as he crept up to the side of the bed, careful not to be seen. He casually stood at the side of the bed where Katherine was facing away from him. "Having fun?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine let out a small scream and turned around to see Damon's smirking face. "You jerk, you almost gave me a heart attack!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "So? It was fun."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine groaned as she buried her face into a pilliow. "You are such an-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Careful! No cursing around the baby. She can hear you, y'know." Damon's smirk widened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine threw the pilliow she was holding at him. "Yeah, and she already knows you're a jerk!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She also knows that you complain too much."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine raised an eyebrow. "Oh really? Who was the one complaining about having to go to the store to get some things for her, huh! And lets not forget your bellyaching when I forced you to set her room up!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared and say nothing, knowing that she was right. Katherine smirked. "I win." she sang softly as she took her pilliow back from Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "Whatever." He leaned down and kissed Katherine on the lips. He looked at her stomach and without thinking kissed it too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "You're so cute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared at her. "No I am not! Hanging around with you all day has made me like this!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure, sure. Then why do you have your hand on my stomach?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked down and sure enough his hand was on Katherine's stomach. Before he could take it off and yell at Katherine, he felt a kick hit his hand. That only caused Kathetine to laugh harder. "See? She doesn't like jerks like you touching her!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sent an ice cold glare in Katherine's direction and looked back down to her stomach. "You'll pay for that later." he said as threatenly as he could before disappearing out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled happily as she reached for the blood bag and drank more, feeling some of her lost energy return to her. She slowly got off of the bed and went downstairs to see Elena sitting on the couch. "Oh Elena. What are you doing here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena turned towards Kathetine and smiled. "Just waiting for Stefan." Her eyes traveled to her stomach. "Um aren't you supposed to be in bed?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yeah but I think I can manage to stay out of bed for awhile." She took a seat next to Elena and noticed the troubled look in her eye. "Are you ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled the best she could at Katherine. "Yep everything's great."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine saw right through that lie. "Elena tell me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she looked at Katherine, not sure how to tell her. "It's Stefan. I-I can't say what though."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now Katherine was concerned. "Elena tell me, please."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, he wants to-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you're trying to tell us that he wants to kill our child then we already know." Damon walked into the living room and sat in the arm chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at them shocked. "He told you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He tried to change our minds about the whole thing. He tried to make us think that this kid was going to be the end of everything." Damon shook his head at his brother's unreasonable judgement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Too bad it didn't work." smirked Katherine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena stared at them before getting up suddenly. "I have to go. I guess I'll see you guys later."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Take care Elena!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena waved bye to them as she hurriedly rushed out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked over at Katherine. "That was weird."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shrugged. "I guess she had to go home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon wrapped his arms around Katherine and squeezed tightly as he lead her up the stairs. "Let's go back to bed now." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just a second. I have to go to the bathroom." Damon watched Katherine slam the bathroom door shut. He continued walking to the bedroom when an ear splitting scream made him whirl around. "Katherine!" He flung the bathroom door open and saw Katherine  on the floor and cluthing her stomach in pain. "Kathy, what's-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My water broke!" she nearly screamed at him as another contraction rippled through her body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at her with a blank expression on his face. "Does that mean you're going into labor?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, it means that I'm going to strangle you if you don't take me to the hospital!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's face filled with realization. "Oh, you're having the baby! I'll get a bag and-" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forget the bag there isn't time! Just take me to the hospital NOW!" Katherine's face was red from screaming and crying. Damon carefully took her in his arms and flew out the house and to the hospital. Once he got there, he ran inside the building and up to the counter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get my wife into an emergency room now!" yelled Damon at the blond girl who was startled by his apperance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're going to have to wait a little while-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I need a doctor now!" Katherine wanted to rip that girl's throat out if she didn't do as she wished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get my wife a doctor now." Damon said, compelling her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right away sir." The blond girl appeared to be in a daze as she she made a call on her phone, spoke a few words, and then hung up. "You're room number is 305."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he quickly left the lobby where alot of angry people were sitting, pissed that they were made to wait longer. They finally made it to the room and Damon layed Katherine down on the bed and held her hand. "How are you feeling?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine just glared at him. "Oh right. Sorry I asked."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another contration almost ripped her body into as she gripped Damon's hand for dear life. Once the contraction had passed, Katherine released the pressure she had on Damon. "Bones....breaking." Damon gasped as he took back his squished hand and examined it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A doctor soon walked in, carrying some sort of measuring instrument with him and a clipboard. "Well, you must be Katherine and Damon. I'm Dr. Peter. I will be here with you today to help deliver your baby. Now we just have to check how many centimeters you've dialited." He took the instrument and lifted Katherine's hospital gown that Damon put on her as they got to the room and held the device between her legs and began making notes on his clipboard. "So far you have dilated one centimeter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" exclaimed both Damon and Katherine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I know it's hard to believe with the amount of pain you're going through. Sometimes the clevis dialates slow or fast, and sometime it can change from slow to fast or vise versa." He put his pen on top of the clipboard. "I'll check on you in thirty minutes." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine felt another rush through her and screamed as she clutched the metal bars of the bed so hard they almost snapped. Damon looked at her with sympathitec eyes. He wanted to help her so bad, take away the pain she was feeling.. "It's ok sweetie." Damon said softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine glared at him, her anger building to dangerous levels. "This is your fault! If we hadn't had sex then I wouldn't be in this mess!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon felt his anger spike up, but pushed it back down and smiled at her. "I'm sorry Kathy. Is there anything I can do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just leave me alone you JERK!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed heavily as he thought to himself, she's just in labor. All women act like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple minutes later, the doctor came back in the room and checked Katherine. "Now you have dialated five centimeters."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned. "And how many centimeters does she have to dialate in order to give birth? Isn't it ten?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor nodded. "Yes, it is ten. So far you are halfway there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I just want to give birth already!" cried Katherine miserably.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor smiled. "The good news is that went you do give birth I can give you some medicine to cope with the pain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And will that make her less cranky?" Damon asked which earned him a death glare from Katherine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, you'll just have to wait and find out. For some women it works but for others it doesn't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Terrific." mumbled Damon under his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll be back in a bit for another check-up on Katherine." He walked out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he went to go sit in the chair, waiting for Katherine to give birth. Slowly, his eye lids dropped and he fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon woke up a few hours later and saw Katherine laying on the bed, still pregnant and trying to sleep. "How many centimeters?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eight." replied Katherine as she threw her head back, "does she want to make me miserable?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood up and walked over to his wife. "Maybe she doesn't want to leave just yet. Or she just enjoys your misery."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at Damon with tired eyes and turned away from him. "Great." Sarcasm laced her voice. She sequeezed her eyes shut as another contraction surged through her body. "I can't take much more of this." Tears fell from her eyes like rainwater. Damon turned her face so she was facing him and wiped the tears away with the pad of his thumb. Katherine wrapped her arms around Damon's neck and he sat down in the bed, holding his crying wife and rubbing her back softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's going to be ok." Damon whispered in Katherine's ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened and Dr. Pete walked in, a huge smile on his face. "I think it's time for someone to get wheeled into the delivery room." He quickly checked Katherine's dialations and motioned for other doctors to come in. "You are ready to have your child." He turned to look at Damon. "You can go in with her if you wish or you can wait in the waiting room."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at him and thought about his offer. If he went into the room with her he'd probably have to deal with her screaming but if he went into the waiting room Katherine would surely kill him when she recovered from giving birth. "I'll go to the room with her." Damon said with a defeated sigh, knowing that he was going to regret it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They soon entered the delivery room. It was very large and had a varitey of equipment on tables and a sink was located in the corner. The doctors wheeled Katherine to a wall and went to go put surgical masks on. Dr. Pete got a needle and stuck it in Katherine's skin. "This will make the labor less painful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine hissed in pain as the needle penitrated her skin but soon the needle was removed and Katherine relaxed. Damon stood by her bedside and spoke soothing words to her as the doctors came back. "Ok Kathetine we're ready. Now when we say push we need you to push ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. The doctor yelled something to the other doctor and he quickly got up. "Ok Katherine. Now you need to push."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was sure that he would need hearing aids after this. Katherine screamed in pain as she pushed with all of her strength. "This is all your fault Damon! I never want to see you again you-" Damon only listened as she threw cuss word after cuss word at him. He was sure at the rate she was going she could curse out the entire encloycopedia. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Katherine, we need you to push!" the doctor urged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon could feel the bones in his hands cracking as Katherine grabbed them and sequeezed the life out of them. Damon tried the get his hand free but it was like it was stuck to hers. "Kathy, honey you need to let go-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"SCREW YOU! YOU SON OF A-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon could hear his ears ringing as she continued to lash out at him. He didn't know how long he could take this. If this was the miracle of child birth, then this was one pretty sad miracle. "I can see the head!" The doctor interupted Damon's thoughts, "Katherine you need to push!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked like she was going to leap off of the bed and strangle the doctor. "What do you think I'm doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon bravely put his head on Katherine's forehead and tried to calm her down. "Katherine you need to-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"SHUT UP DAMON!" she yelled, tears running down her face. She threw Damon's hand off of her and pushed him away from her. "Don't touch me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he stood by the doctor and was doing anything but looking at the place where the child was coming out from. "Is this normal?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor nodded. "Perfectly normal. Don't worry, she be apologizing nonstop after she has the baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he tried to ignore Katherine's verbal abuse towards him. Soon, Katherine's rant of why Damon should be burned alive and thrown in a river of fire was interupted by a high pitched cry. Damon almost lost his breath as he stared at the doctor holding a blood covered baby. He watched as the other doctor got sissors and looked at Damon. "Do you want to cut the unbilicord?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon could feel his vampire insticts kick in as the smell of blood was getting more stronger by the second. He slowly nodded and took the sissors. He was careful not to touch any part of his child as he cut the cord and watched as the doctor took her to the sink and washed her off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine who was laying back in the bed, completely exhausted. "Hey." Damon said softly, but made no move to walk over to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at him and extended her arms. "Come here." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked over and wrapped his arms around her as he kissed her softly. He looked over to see the doctor carrying a pink bundle in his arms and couldn't but smile a little as he placed Damon's child in his arms. He looked down at her and used all of his willpower to not let the biggest smile spread across his face. Little turquiose eyes stared back at him. Her cubby body was hidden behind the blanket but Damon could see her face and was amazed that he Katherine actually created this. Tiny whisps of hair covered the top of her head and her cheeks were perfectly round and rosy. Katherine raised her head up and saw Damon holding their daughter. She smiled as she held her hands out to Damon. "If you're done hogging my daughter then I would like to hold her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine and handed her the baby. "What are we going to name her?" asked Damon as he watched Katherine interact with their child. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stopped looking at their child and looked towards Damon. "I was thinking we could name her Lilly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lilly." The word rolled right off of Damon's tongue. "I like it. Lilly Salvatore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at Damon and looked at their daughter. "Lilly." she whispered, kissing her forehead softly. "Do you want to her Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her and shook his head. "No I'm good." he said quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine just smiled. He's just to arrogant for his own good. "Ok, you don't have to hold her. Just thought you wanted to before they took her to the nursery."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nurse then walked over to Katherine and took the child from her. "Now we have to take her to the nursery and then we will have your first breast feeding lesson."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Ok, bye sweetie." she cooed to her daughter as the nurse walked out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon had to hold back all of his temptations to take his child from the woman. He watched with protective eyes as his daughter was taken away from him. He felt a hand on his shoulder and he turned around the see Katherine's smiling face. "I know you love her Damon. It was plain as day on your face when you were holding her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just scoffed at her. "Your-your just imagining things."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine just laughed to herself. Her eyes could see right through the hard mask he put up infront of everyone else. He had humanity in him, he just never wished to show it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An hour had passed since Damon had seen his daughter but it felt like a century to him. "Where is she?" Damon asked impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "She'll be here in a minute. Don't worry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon enough, the nurse walked in with Lilly in her arms, ready to be fed. "She just woke up and she's hungry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled as she took her daughter in her arms. "Come here sweetie." The nurse helped Katherine unbotton her shirt and get the baby in place. Katherine felt the child sucking on her, drinking her milk greedly. Damon just watched with disgust. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once she was done, the nurse burped her and gave her back to Katherine. "You can put her back in the nursery or you could keep her here with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine glanced over to Damon and nodded. "We'll keep her here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nurse nodded. "Ok. Well, there's an inculbator over there if you get tired of holding her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded her thanks and watched as the nurse leave the room. "Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Could you bring me the incublor please?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon did as he was told and brought it to her. Katherine layed Lilly in it and closed her eyes. "I'm going to sleep. Wake me if you need anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon waited until Kathetine was fully asleep before he picked up his daughter and went over to the arm chair to sit down. Lilly looked up at him in curiousousity and make baby noises up at him. Damon smiled as he kissed her. "Hey, I have something for you." Damon reached behind the chair and pulked out a brown small teddy bear. It had black eyes and a red ribbon tied around its ear. He put the bear in the inclubior and held his daughter close to his chest while looking at her in astonisment. Lilly managed to her one of her hands free from the binding blanket that was wrapped around her. Damon watched as her little hand moved with amazing speed and closed around his pinky finger. He could feel her soft baby skin rubbing up against his rough skin and he couldn't help but laugh at the obvious bond that they had. "You definantey are going to get spoiled for sure. I'm going to make sure of that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A sharp knock almost caused Damon to jump. Quickly, he suped sped to the inclubior and layed Lilly down and went back to the couch like he had been there the whole time. "Come in."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened and revealed Elena, smiling at him. "How are you Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just looked at her. "Well, lets see. I'm pretty sure I just had the cussing out for a lifetime and I had to watch the most distrubing that ever, the beautiful miracle of childbirth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed as she sequeezed in next to Damon. "It can't be that bad."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just looked at her darkly. "You haven't seen it so therefore you have no say."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed, trying to hide the fear in her voice. "True."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed and shook his head. "Where's my brother?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon then reached into Elena's pocket before she had a chance to peotest and pulled out two vervain tranquilzers. "Then, what the hell are these?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena's entire body froze and she said nothing as Damon took them to the window and threw them as far away from the hospital as he could. "You do know that I could kill you right now and I would have no regrets for doing it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena's body shook in fear as Damon advanced on her, lokking menacing. "Damon, I'm sorry. Stefan-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't care about Stefan!" roared Damon as he grabbed Elena by the neck and lifted her up in the air. "This is a warning for you and Stefan. Stay away from my child or you will regret it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dropped Elena to the ground, watching her catch her breath. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "I'm so sorry Damon. I never wanted to hurt you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get out." Damon coldly replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she opened the door and a blur ran past her. Damon turned shraply around and spotted his brother. "What do you want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry Damon. I can't let her live." In a flash, Lilly was in Stefan's arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grabbed Elena and put her in a choke hold. "Give me my child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's eyes widened and his glare deepened. "No, you release Elena first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stefan, just give Damon the child!" Elena cried, her heartbeat speeding up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! I will not have your life put in danger by this!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena stared at him in shock. "That baby is harmless! It's not going to do anything. Please Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan shook his head. "I'm sorry Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get your hands off of my child now!" Damon yelled, his fangs growing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not unless you release Elena first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan tightened his hold on Lilly's neck, almost cutting off her air supply. Damon did the same with Elena. Katherine opened her eyes and screamed when she saw Stefan holding Lilly. Damon turned to Katherine. "It's ok. He's not going to hurt her or else I'll kill Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brothers continued to tighen their hold, each glaring at each other with absolute hate in their eyes. The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. Katherine's fangs sprang out and she charged at Stefan, unable to watch this any longer. However, her attack was immeditately cut short by the sound of a neck snapping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: *evil laugh* yes I had to end it there. I'm so evil. :) If i get 40 reviews then you guys will get an update.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5166672638390611953?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5166672638390611953/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5166672638390611953' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5166672638390611953'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5166672638390611953'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-9.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 9'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-8745498501154530548</id><published>2010-05-18T17:16:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-18T17:16:58.650-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 8</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 8 Finding Out and Baby Shopping&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Katherine and Damon got dressed and headed out the front door to go see their new doctor and find out what kind of baby they were having. Both were excited and glowing with energy. They couldn't wait to find out the sex of the baby. "I'm still betting it's a girl." smiled Katherine as they drove down the road.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "And what if it's a boy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wouldn't care. I'd still be happy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon scoffed at her as he sped down the highway, secretly hoping that they will have a girl as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They arrived at the buliding and went inside. The interior was made up of purple walls and there was a play area in the middle of the room. A bunch of women who were expecting or had kids of their own sat in chairs while their kids played with the toys. Katherine walked over to the counter and smiled politely at the lady who was filling out paperwork. "Hello, I made an appointment with Doctor Peterson."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lady smiled kindly back at Katherine. "The doctor will be right with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." Katherine went over next to a heavily pregnant women and sat down with Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, you got knocked up too huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine turned her head to look at the woman. "Yes I did."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, good luck with that. I already have one kid and let me tell you, they are the worst things that you can have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stared at her in a little bit of shock. "I'm sure it's not all that bad."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman just laughed at her. "You poor fool. You have no idea what you're getting yourself into. You'll have nights where they don't allow you to sleep, they are constantly crying about something, and when you finally get them to go to sleep you'll have a big mess to clean up. Trust me if I had the money to get an abortion I would've gotten it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now you listen here." Katherine looked at Damon who looked enraged. "my wife wanted this child and she isn't going to let some over sized whale like you to tell her what to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She just scoffed. "Whatever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine turned to Damon and smiled softly. "Thank you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Miss Katherine?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine turned to see a doctor calling her name. She grabbed Damon's hand and they walked into his room which was almost an exact replica of Dr. Garret's. Once everybody was sat down, the doctor introduced himself. "I am Dr. Peterson as you may know. I will be helping you along with your pregnancy. Now, you wanted to see the sex of your baby is that correct?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yes that is correct."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok then. Well get up on the table and lay down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine did as she was told and laid on the table. Dr. Paterson sat in a rolling chair and grabbed some kind of gel and rubbed it on her stomach. He put a metal device close to where the gel was spread out and slowly moved it around in that area. The screen on the right side of the corner whirled to life and some movements flickered across the screen as the uterus showed up. The doctor exammied the sonagram more closely and turned back to the waiting parents. "Congraduations, you two will have a baby girl!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's smile broadened as she looked at Damon. Damon stared back at her with a smile as well. "I guess we can take care of a girl. As long as she doesn't bring any worthless human scum to the house."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed wholeheartely. "That won't happen for awhile though."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled. "Great, two girls in the house to yell at me. Can't wait."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine playfully slapped him on the arm. "You know she's going to be a daddy's girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, you know it."  Damon grinned devilishly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine kissed him fully on the lips. "I can't wait till we get to take care of her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Peterson stood awkrardly in the room, unconfrontable by their display of emotion. "Well, I'll see you again in a few weeks for a check-up and then you'll be ready to have the baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He cleaned the gel off of Katherine and put his things away as Katherine got off of the steel table. Damon picked up her bag and slung it over his shoulder as Katherine took his hand in hers. "It was nice meeting you doctor." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Peterson smiled at Katherine. "It was nice meeting you too and I hope for the best with your pregnancy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine waved at him before she closed the door behind her and turned to Damon. "Well, what do you say we go and do some baby shopping?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes Damon, right now. We need to be ready incase if the baby comes early. Remember that this child is a vampire so it might be ready sooner then a regular baby would be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Okay. Lets go then."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine could hardly contain her excitement as they arrived at Baby's R Us. She hopped out of the Frerrai and walked towards it with Damon. "So what are we going to get anyways?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're going to get the basics. A crib, a rocking chair, a changing table, a baby bath tub, some clothes, bottles, pacifiers, diapers, spit up rags, a stroller, carseat, and toys."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her like she was insane. "We're getting that all in one day?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at him. "Of course. Why wouldn't we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's alot of stuff to carry!" protested Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sure you'll figure out a way to carry it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared. "What do you mean by that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled innocently. "Did you seriously think that I'm going to carry all of this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're not going to carry anything?" Damon yelled, fuming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I am carrying our child and keeping it alive. And in the next few months I'm going to have to go through labor, so I consider what you're doing nothing compared to what I'm doing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she got no response from Damon Kathetine smiled to herself, knowing she had won the battle. "Now here's the list incase you forget anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled sarcastially at her. "And what will you be doing while I break my back from trying to carry this crap, my princess." He sneered on the last word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm going to make sure you don't screw anything up like you usually do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do not screw anything up!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure you don't. Now stop whinning like a baby and go get the stuff."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon muttered colorful words under his breath as he went inside the packed store, ready to face his doom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as he expected, the store was filled from the front of the store to the back with pregnant women. Along the far side of the wall to the left were all sorts of cribs and bassists. Rows of baby foluma, rags, and bottles filled multiple isies and in the back of the store were strollers and carseats. There also was a place where pacifiers and toys were kept. "This is what hell must be like." Damon muttered to himself as Katherine elbowed him in the ribs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Quiet!" she hissed dangerously at him. "And this isn't hell. The defantion of hel is being caught by vampire slayers and almost being thrown into a tomb for 145 years. Now that is hell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, this makes the cut."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine rolled her eyes and dragged him by the arm to where the cribs are. "Just shut up and help me pick out a crib or cradle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her quizzcally. "What's the difference?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kathetine sighed. "A crib has bars on it and a cradle doesn't. Plus you can rock the baby in a cradle instead of a rocking chair or you could do both."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I vote for cradle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine snickered. "You're so lazy. And plus when she does come, you'd wish you would have gotten a crib because you'll be wanting to hold her and rock her yourself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "Yeah right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't say I told you so." Katherine smiled knowingly and went to go pick out a cradle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just stood there and glared while he waited for Katherine. Of course he was wanting to hold the child in his arms while she slept but Katherine didn't need to know that. "Ok I got one!" he heard Katherine call a few feet away from him. Damon slowly walked over and exammied it. Blankets covered the majority of it and small rockers at the bottom rolled a little from side to side. Damon nodded in approval. "Ok, lets get this one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked up from the book he was reading to see the front door open and Damon stagger in carrying a cradle. "Damon, what on earth?" Stefan stared at him in confusion as Damon ran super speed up the stairs and loudly set the the cradle down with a thud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't talk Stefan. I need to get back to Katherine before she comes looking for me. I have to go get a stroller now." Stefan watched his brother race out the door and shook his head as he went back to his book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple hours and a very sore Damon later, they had managed to get everything set in place for their daughter's arrival. The baby's room was right next to Damon's and Kathetine's room and a couple doors away from Stefan's. Damon never enjoyed the conforts of a couch cusion then he was now. He sipped on a blood bag, feeling his drained energy returning to him. Katherine walked over to him and plopped down besides him. "Man that was a long and tiring day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine in disbelief. "Yeah, it must of be so hard for you to watch me haul everything back here and make about ten trips back to the god forsaken store!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed as she kissed her husband. "Stop being such a vampire wuss. You know you enjoyed it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, because running to and from the store was the best thing I've ever done."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You could've have taken the car."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed dryly. "Yeah, and have you constantly bugging me to hurry back? I don't think so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine threw a baby rag at him. "Honestly Damon, I know you enjoyed this so don't even try to deny it. I'll be in our room."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched Katherine leave the nursey and smiled secertly to himself. He enjoyed that very much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm trying to keep Damon in character as much as possible so if I'm not doing a good job then please tell me. In the next chapter, Damon and Katherine get a surprise! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-8745498501154530548?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/8745498501154530548/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=8745498501154530548' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8745498501154530548'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8745498501154530548'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-8.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 8'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-6346108780386570162</id><published>2010-05-17T16:48:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-17T16:49:30.376-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 7</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked through the doors of the boarding house with Katherine. Katherine went to go put her suitcase on the bed and Damon threw his bag on the bed too. "That was fun." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at Damon. "I had a really great time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled. "I did too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Katherine was getting her stuff out of the suitcase, Damon went downstairs to grab something to drink. He saw Stefan sitting on the couch but ignored him as he opened the fridge and pulled out a blood bag. Stefan watched his brother for a minute and sighed. "Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon turned around to face his brother. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. "I know you think my idea is bad, but can you hear me out?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grumbled to himself. "Fine, speak."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think that if you were to keep this child then very bad things would befall Mystic Falls. We could get exposed and Katherine could get taken away from you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed at his brother's ignorance. "I'm a vampire Stefan. I can protect her this time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But what if something happened to you too?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sharply slammed the fridge door shut and glared at his brother. "Do you honestly think that I'm that weak?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan shook his head. "No, I don't but I'm just saying that when you're not careful bad things can happen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll be careful Stefan. I've always have! I'll drop dead before I let anything happen to Katherine or my kid. Just stay out of our business!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as his brother walked briskly past him and up the stairs. "You're making a huge mistake."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon leaned his head back to look at his brother, "Let me ask you something brother. If Elena was having your child would you be acting like this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sat silently as Damon went upstairs, poundering Damon's words. Well of coruse he would kill it. It would be a threat to Elena. But could he really harm a child? Especially his own? Stefan put his hands over his face and slowly brought them down. Yes, he had to do whatever he could to make sure that no evil would befold this town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon walked over to Katherine and helped her put the rest of her things away. "What were you and Stefan talking about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon raised an eyebrow at her. "You weren't listening?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shook her head. "No, I was on the phone trying to get a doctor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he put Katherine's shoes in the closet. "Did you find any?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yes I did. He's Dr. Peterson. A really nice guy. He doesn't know anything about us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's great. So we'll see him tomorrow?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "He wants us to come in at 10am."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok. Are we going to find out anything?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We might find out the sex of the baby. I hope it's a girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snorted. "If it's a girl then we can always ask Stefan if his offer still stands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him in shock while Damon laughed. "Damon Salvatore that isn't funny!" A pillow hit Damon square in the face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snickered as he dropped the pillow. "What? I'm only kidding! I would love to have two females in the house, constanting complaining about things that women squabble about. That's awesome." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine glared at Damon. "You're not funny."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Kathy don't be like that. You think I'm haliarous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think you're an insentive prick."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon pretended to look offended. "Aw, I'm hurt."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good, that'll be good for you." Katherine turned away from him so he wouldn't see a smile creep onto her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon moved infront of her and caught her smiling before she could hide it. "You liar."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon stop!" Katherine laughed as Damon threw her on the bed and appeared on top of her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine continued to laugh as Damon kissed her all the way up to her neck and then silenced her laughter with his lips. Katherine kissed him back and laughed. "Soon we won't be able to do this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So lets enjoy it while we still can." Damon hungrily kissed Katherine's mouth as she was overcome by a wave of pleasure. Katherine discarded her shirt to the floor and Damon unclasped the hooks on her bra. Katherine watched as her clothes got thrown into a heap by a corner and Damon slowly started to take his shirt off. Katherine trailed kisses up Damon's stomach up to his neck and bit down hard with her fangs, causing an explosion to rocket through Damon's body. After taking the last of his clothes off, Damon did the same thing to Katherine, kissing the area where he bit her at. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a couple of hours, Damon and Katherine layed tangled up in messed up and stained bedsheets. Katherine sunggled up close to Damon and layed her head on his chest. Damon stroked Katherine's face lovingly but softly. He then spoke, "Stefan was trying to justify his reasons for wanting to kill our child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And what were his reasons?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "Oh you know Stefan, Mr. Do Gooder. Always wanting to keep anything that could be harmful out of this town. I told him to stay out of our business and that our child is of no concern to him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled, glad that her husband said the right things. "Stefan can go to hell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed Katherine on the forehead lightly. "I'll give him an one way pass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed softly as her eyelids started to drop, sleep slowly taking over her. Damon wrapped both of his arms around her and held her close as visions of what kind of child they were going to get danced through his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-6346108780386570162?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/6346108780386570162/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=6346108780386570162' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6346108780386570162'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6346108780386570162'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-7.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 7'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-8248607671493416589</id><published>2010-05-16T12:48:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-16T12:48:39.897-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 6</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 6 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine groaned as she woke up, rubbing her head slightly from where she was hit. She looked around the room and noticed that they were in Dr. Garret's office but she was strapped to the table. Katherine tried to wiggle free but it was no use. The ropes burned her skin everytime she moved. She slightly turned her head to the side and saw Damon tied up as well. Panacked, Katherine tried to wake him up. "Damon, Damon! Wake up!"  But it was no use, he wouldn't wake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of the door opening and closing alerted Katherine as she looked into the eyes of a smirking Dr. Garret. He strode over to where she was and smiled lightly but evily at her. "Poor Katherine. If only you weren't a vampire and I wasn't being told to kill your child then we might be on better terms with each other."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine gritted her teeth together. "Why are you doing this? If you despise vampires so much then we'll leave town when we have our child! You'll never have to see our faces again!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just stared at her, unfazed by her protests. "I'm doing this because baby vampires are dangerous! We don't know what they can do and we have to kill them, just like we have to kill all vampires."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's hot tears splashed onto the cold floor as she glared at him with all the hate in the world. "You leave me and my family alone! We did nothing to you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rasied an eyebrow. "Oh really? Well, what about in 1864 when you killed my great great grandfather? He was a vampire slayer and had been trying to destroy your kind for years. He almost succeeded if you hadn't gotten in the way!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him confused then a smirk spread across her face. "Oh yeah, I remember him. He was going to get himself killed anyways. He was pathetic."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret's features darkened. "You're going to pay for your mistakes with the death of you and your child!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not if I can help it." Kathetine looked at Damon who was trying to stand. "She killed your stupid grandfather because he was about to put my life in danger! She did it in self-defense."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Silence! i don't want to hear anymore!" Dr. Garret slapped Katherine hard across the face, but it had no effect. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow, your strengh is just as weak as your words."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled. "Let's see if you can wistand the vervain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as he tried to get up. He wasn't about to let that monster near his wife or unborn child. While Dr. Garret was turned away, Damon quickly cut the rope with his teeth, ignoring the searing pain burning his mouth. Dr. Garret turned around with a needle filled with vervain. "Maybe this will teach you a lesson." He walked over and pulled Katherine's shirt up to reveal her stomach that had gotten bigger since the last time she was in his office. Katherine screamed and franticly tried to keep him away from her but it was no use. He pinned her legs down and slowly moved the needle close to her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get your hands off of her!" Dr. Garret gasped in surprise as Damon threw him against the wall, eyes wild and face completely transformed. He grabbed the needle from his hands before he had time to inject Damon with it and threw it against the wall where it hit with a bang and shattered into pieces. "Now, where was I? Oh yes, now I remember." Damon quickly snapped the doctor's neck and threw him to the floor. He untied Katherine and held her close to him. "Damon, I was so scared." Katherine sobbed as Damon held her close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh, it's ok." Damon cooed. "I'm going to make sure he won't be coming back to life again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After dismembering Dr. Garret's body and setting them on fire, Damon tossed the ashes to the wind and turned back to face Katherine. "All done." he smirked as he walked over to her and kissed Katherine. Katherine returned the kiss and then broke away, grabbing Damon's hand and leading him away from the cliff they were on. "Where are we going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Someplace fun. Where there are no vampire slayers and parinoid little brothers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked at that idea. "I like your thinking. How about we head off to Hawaii?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sounds like a great plan. I need a tan anyways."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed his beautiful wife softly as they sped off into the dinstance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sunny skies beamed down on the beach. Water flew everywhere and sand was being kicked up by kids trying to make a hole or a sand castle. Luckily there was a part of the beach that had no kids and was made soley for adults. The sand was smooth and the water softly crashed up against the shore. Damon and Katherine dropped their stuff by an unbrella and spread a blanket out. "I love this." Katherine laid on the blanket and set her Strawberry Dacquri next to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon flipped out some shades from his bag and put them on. He laid his own blanket next to Katherine's and laid down next to her. "You look hot in your two piece."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled. "You're just saying that. I know you think I look fat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "You do not look fat. You look perfect." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at her husband who was in nothing but swim trunks and kissed him. Damon kissed her back and pulled away to take a sip from his Margrareta. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man walked by them, overweight and eating a funnel cake. He saw the couple and glared. "Wow, what are you pregnant? Get off the beach slut. You're hideous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled as she paid the man no mind and continued kissing Damon. "Hey whore I'm talking to you!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stopped Katherine and looked toeards the cubby man who kept jabbing insults at them. "Want me to kill him? It'll only take a second."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Please do. He's giving me a headache."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon disappeared and then reappeared back to Katherine. The man was lying face down in the sand, neck broken. Katherine kissed Damon, tasting the drink he consumed eariler. "Thanks babe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smirked. "Anytime."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hope u liked it! Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-8248607671493416589?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/8248607671493416589/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=8248607671493416589' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8248607671493416589'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8248607671493416589'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-6.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 6'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7707999850414145719</id><published>2010-05-15T11:18:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T11:19:04.887-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 5</title><content type='html'>9 Momths of Hell Chapter 5 Secrets Revealed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon and Katherine entered the boarding house, silding into the couches and sunggling together. "That was amazing." Katherine breathed out almost as if she was out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her seriously. "That is the last time we do that until you give birth. You're exhuasted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll manage." Katherine said slyly as she pecked him on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed her fully on the lips and ran his fingers over her stomach. Katherine smiled. "You're growing more attached by the minute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at with mock confusion. "Growing attached to what? That lump of tissue growing in your body?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him with tears in her eyes that shone like diamonds. Damon rolled his eyes. "You know I'm only-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Screw you Damon." Katherine angrily got off the couch and went upstairs to their bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as he threw his head back. "Women." He got up and went to go pour himself a drink. He went back to the couch after he got his daily dose of liquior and slowly drank it, feeling the wonderful taste of alcohol traveling down his throat and into his bloodstream. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The front door suddenly swung open and Stefan appeared, looking a bit dazed. He spotted Damon sitting on the couch with a bottle of alcohol on his hands. Stefan sighed. "What did you do this time Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "I didn't do anything! All I did was make a small joke to Katherine and she got pissed and ran upstairs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan laughed a little which caused Damon to glare at him. "You don't mess with women who are hormonal Damon. Especially hormonal vampires."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, what do you know brother?" Damon scoffed as he got up and climbed the stairs to where Katherine was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine wiped away the remaining tears from her eyes as she tried to get her emotions under control. "Why am I acting like this? I should know not to take Damon seriously so why am I having a breakdown?" Katherine asked herself as more crystaline tears fell. Suddenly, two arms wrapped themselves around her, pulling her close. "Shhh." whispered a husky voice, "it's not your fault. You're just emotional right now." Damon softly rubbed her back as she cried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry I'm so much trouble." Katherine sobbed harder into Damon's chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rubbed her back and muttered soothing words to her. "It's ok Kathy. You're not any trouble. Hush now." He moved brown locks of hair out of her face and kissed away every tear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine dried her eyes and smiled up at him. "Thanks Damon." She gently kissed him and broke away from the embrace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine walked downstairs and was surprised to Stefan standing there. "Oh hi Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked past Katherine and saw Damon. "We need to talk." he said seriously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?" Damon stood next to Katherine, waiting for Stefan to begin talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, it's about your child. There has never been a vampire child born of conception before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rasied his eyebrows. "Your point?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. How was he going to say this without pissing Damon or Katherine off? "Well, I just think that this child could pose a threat to us. Baby vampires will have no more sense then a human so it will be out of control."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon scoffed. "We'll control our child Stefan. We're not stupid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed in exasperation. "What I'm saying is that it could possibly hurt someone or worse. I don't want to risk anything here. Especially Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "Stefan, a baby cannot hurt anybody. It's just as defenless as a human."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No it is not. It's still a vampire and will still have a thirst for blood. It could try to bite a human if they're holding it and therefore could expose us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you want Stefan?" Damon said, tired of his brother avoiding the point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to kill your child, Damon." Stefan took an automathic step back from Damon from the look in his eyes. It was the look of death, and protection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You listen here." Katherine had never seen Damon so mad before. It was like Stefan had already killed their child. "If you even attempt to cause any harm towards our child, I'll rip you from limb to limb and then I'll go tear Elena's heart out and drain her body dry." Damon face then changed from deathly and firece to a sarcastic smile. "But I know that you really wouldn't be that stupid to harm my child. You know what would happen if you did." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan now stood alone with Katherine who was glaring at him. "I really hope you weren't serious about hurting mine and Damon's child. I'd really hate to kill you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan watched as Katherine vanished out the front door and sighed to himself. How was he going to make them understand that newborn vampires were dangerous? Especially when they have no sense and don't know any better. Stefan sighed as he left the house, not in the mood to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stood outside with Damon with a feaeful expression. "Damon, what if he tries to hurt our child?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head. "Stedfan wouldn't do that. One, he's too nice for that and it can screw up his relationship with Elena because she's against killing people." Damon rolled his eyes and held up two fingers. "Two, he'd either have to be very stupid, or have a death wish to try to do anything. I'd kill him within seconds."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "And I would kill all of Elena's friends one by one right infront of her and she'd have to hear they're screams of agony before they died."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Wow, where did all of this evilness come from?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine grinned coily at him. "Haven't you heard? I was born evil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yes you are." Their lips met and they shared a long kiss before breaking apart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I'm worried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine curiously. "About what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I mean, what if Stefan is right? How much do we know about vampire babies?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No more then Stefan does."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded, but her eyes were still unsure. "I know that. He's just being parinoid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "He better not let his paranoa get the best of him. I'd hate to kill Elena. She looks too much like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled. "Well we are related. So it makes sense."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled as he kissed her. "But she's not naugty like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine giggled as she kissed back. "True."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon swept her into his arms and started trailing kisses up her neck and finally his lips found her mouth. They both moaned in content as their lips clashed together like waves, smashing into each other with termendous force. Katherine moaned as Damon bit her lip softly but not hard enough to draw blood. Katherine lightly brushed her teeth against Damon's lips, tickling his lips with her tongue. Damon closed his eyes as an overwhelming amount of pressure hit him and he begin kissing Katherine roughly, exploring every inch of her mouth and saviouring every taste of it. He could feel Katherine's fangs begging to come out, just as his own were doing the same. Without hisatation, Damon let his fangs come to the surface and grazed her soft skin  with the sharp daggers. Katherine's tongue came up and softly glided across the sharpness of the cannie teeth. Damon's tongue met Katherine's and they battled for a bit before Katherine's fangs came out, hungry for Damon's blood. Damon leaned his head back and moaned in complete and utter pleasure as Katherine's teeth went through his skin and into his flesh, cutting the blood from it's cirutlation and draining it out. He stayed like that for a minute, letting Katherine drink her fill. Soon, Katherine stopped and let her head fall backwards, exposing her neck. Damon eagery bit into the pale whiteness of her skin, drinking the red life in delight. Katherine let out a moan and sank into Damon's arms, letting him support all of her body weight. She was a feather in his arms, he barely had to put any pressure to his arms when he was holding her. Katherine grinned wildly as Damon licked his lips clean and kissed Katherine softly as his fangs retrached.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laid her head on Damon's chest and sighed softly. "We won't let anything happen to our child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I beg to differ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon and Katherine turned their heads towards the noise. Their insides froze when they saw him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret stood there in the sunlight, stake in hand and an evil grin playing his lips. "You thought that you could get away from me but you were wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes widened. "You have got to be kidding me." He set Katherine on the ground and stood in front of her. "Get out of here!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded as she turned and ran. Dr. Garret grinned as he arched his arm back and threw the stake at blinding speed at Katherine. Katherine spun around and screamed as the edge of the wood rasied the hairs on her skin as it was a centimeter from hitting its target. Before it could go any further, Damon grabbed at the stake before it hit Katherine and threw it to the ground, eyes like a demon's and cannie teeth barred at its victim. "I don't know how you came back to life after I snapped your neck but I assure you won't be coming back after I drain every ounce of blood in your body."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon don't! He could have injested vervain!" Katherine cried but it was too late. Damon was too far gone to reason with. Katherine could only imagine what would happen if that stake had hit her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret just smirked as Damon sunk his teeth into his body, quickly draining his body of life. "Fool."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes widened when the spiked blood started to take affect and he released Dr. Garret from his iron grip and fell to the ground. The last thing Damon heard before blacking out were Katherine's screams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hehe yeah I'm evil for ending it there! Please review and thanks to you all for reviewing!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7707999850414145719?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7707999850414145719/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7707999850414145719' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7707999850414145719'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7707999850414145719'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-5_15.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 5'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-112869917794834576</id><published>2010-05-15T11:18:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T11:18:59.969-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 5</title><content type='html'>9 Momths of Hell Chapter 5 Secrets Revealed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon and Katherine entered the boarding house, silding into the couches and sunggling together. "That was amazing." Katherine breathed out almost as if she was out of breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her seriously. "That is the last time we do that until you give birth. You're exhuasted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll manage." Katherine said slyly as she pecked him on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed her fully on the lips and ran his fingers over her stomach. Katherine smiled. "You're growing more attached by the minute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at with mock confusion. "Growing attached to what? That lump of tissue growing in your body?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him with tears in her eyes that shone like diamonds. Damon rolled his eyes. "You know I'm only-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Screw you Damon." Katherine angrily got off the couch and went upstairs to their bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as he threw his head back. "Women." He got up and went to go pour himself a drink. He went back to the couch after he got his daily dose of liquior and slowly drank it, feeling the wonderful taste of alcohol traveling down his throat and into his bloodstream. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The front door suddenly swung open and Stefan appeared, looking a bit dazed. He spotted Damon sitting on the couch with a bottle of alcohol on his hands. Stefan sighed. "What did you do this time Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "I didn't do anything! All I did was make a small joke to Katherine and she got pissed and ran upstairs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan laughed a little which caused Damon to glare at him. "You don't mess with women who are hormonal Damon. Especially hormonal vampires."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, what do you know brother?" Damon scoffed as he got up and climbed the stairs to where Katherine was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine wiped away the remaining tears from her eyes as she tried to get her emotions under control. "Why am I acting like this? I should know not to take Damon seriously so why am I having a breakdown?" Katherine asked herself as more crystaline tears fell. Suddenly, two arms wrapped themselves around her, pulling her close. "Shhh." whispered a husky voice, "it's not your fault. You're just emotional right now." Damon softly rubbed her back as she cried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry I'm so much trouble." Katherine sobbed harder into Damon's chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rubbed her back and muttered soothing words to her. "It's ok Kathy. You're not any trouble. Hush now." He moved brown locks of hair out of her face and kissed away every tear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine dried her eyes and smiled up at him. "Thanks Damon." She gently kissed him and broke away from the embrace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine walked downstairs and was surprised to Stefan standing there. "Oh hi Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked past Katherine and saw Damon. "We need to talk." he said seriously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?" Damon stood next to Katherine, waiting for Stefan to begin talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, it's about your child. There has never been a vampire child born of conception before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rasied his eyebrows. "Your point?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. How was he going to say this without pissing Damon or Katherine off? "Well, I just think that this child could pose a threat to us. Baby vampires will have no more sense then a human so it will be out of control."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon scoffed. "We'll control our child Stefan. We're not stupid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed in exasperation. "What I'm saying is that it could possibly hurt someone or worse. I don't want to risk anything here. Especially Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "Stefan, a baby cannot hurt anybody. It's just as defenless as a human."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No it is not. It's still a vampire and will still have a thirst for blood. It could try to bite a human if they're holding it and therefore could expose us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you want Stefan?" Damon said, tired of his brother avoiding the point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to kill your child, Damon." Stefan took an automathic step back from Damon from the look in his eyes. It was the look of death, and protection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You listen here." Katherine had never seen Damon so mad before. It was like Stefan had already killed their child. "If you even attempt to cause any harm towards our child, I'll rip you from limb to limb and then I'll go tear Elena's heart out and drain her body dry." Damon face then changed from deathly and firece to a sarcastic smile. "But I know that you really wouldn't be that stupid to harm my child. You know what would happen if you did." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan now stood alone with Katherine who was glaring at him. "I really hope you weren't serious about hurting mine and Damon's child. I'd really hate to kill you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan watched as Katherine vanished out the front door and sighed to himself. How was he going to make them understand that newborn vampires were dangerous? Especially when they have no sense and don't know any better. Stefan sighed as he left the house, not in the mood to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stood outside with Damon with a feaeful expression. "Damon, what if he tries to hurt our child?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head. "Stedfan wouldn't do that. One, he's too nice for that and it can screw up his relationship with Elena because she's against killing people." Damon rolled his eyes and held up two fingers. "Two, he'd either have to be very stupid, or have a death wish to try to do anything. I'd kill him within seconds."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "And I would kill all of Elena's friends one by one right infront of her and she'd have to hear they're screams of agony before they died."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Wow, where did all of this evilness come from?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine grinned coily at him. "Haven't you heard? I was born evil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yes you are." Their lips met and they shared a long kiss before breaking apart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I'm worried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Katherine curiously. "About what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I mean, what if Stefan is right? How much do we know about vampire babies?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No more then Stefan does."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded, but her eyes were still unsure. "I know that. He's just being parinoid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "He better not let his paranoa get the best of him. I'd hate to kill Elena. She looks too much like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled. "Well we are related. So it makes sense."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled as he kissed her. "But she's not naugty like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine giggled as she kissed back. "True."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon swept her into his arms and started trailing kisses up her neck and finally his lips found her mouth. They both moaned in content as their lips clashed together like waves, smashing into each other with termendous force. Katherine moaned as Damon bit her lip softly but not hard enough to draw blood. Katherine lightly brushed her teeth against Damon's lips, tickling his lips with her tongue. Damon closed his eyes as an overwhelming amount of pressure hit him and he begin kissing Katherine roughly, exploring every inch of her mouth and saviouring every taste of it. He could feel Katherine's fangs begging to come out, just as his own were doing the same. Without hisatation, Damon let his fangs come to the surface and grazed her soft skin  with the sharp daggers. Katherine's tongue came up and softly glided across the sharpness of the cannie teeth. Damon's tongue met Katherine's and they battled for a bit before Katherine's fangs came out, hungry for Damon's blood. Damon leaned his head back and moaned in complete and utter pleasure as Katherine's teeth went through his skin and into his flesh, cutting the blood from it's cirutlation and draining it out. He stayed like that for a minute, letting Katherine drink her fill. Soon, Katherine stopped and let her head fall backwards, exposing her neck. Damon eagery bit into the pale whiteness of her skin, drinking the red life in delight. Katherine let out a moan and sank into Damon's arms, letting him support all of her body weight. She was a feather in his arms, he barely had to put any pressure to his arms when he was holding her. Katherine grinned wildly as Damon licked his lips clean and kissed Katherine softly as his fangs retrached.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laid her head on Damon's chest and sighed softly. "We won't let anything happen to our child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I beg to differ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon and Katherine turned their heads towards the noise. Their insides froze when they saw him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret stood there in the sunlight, stake in hand and an evil grin playing his lips. "You thought that you could get away from me but you were wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes widened. "You have got to be kidding me." He set Katherine on the ground and stood in front of her. "Get out of here!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded as she turned and ran. Dr. Garret grinned as he arched his arm back and threw the stake at blinding speed at Katherine. Katherine spun around and screamed as the edge of the wood rasied the hairs on her skin as it was a centimeter from hitting its target. Before it could go any further, Damon grabbed at the stake before it hit Katherine and threw it to the ground, eyes like a demon's and cannie teeth barred at its victim. "I don't know how you came back to life after I snapped your neck but I assure you won't be coming back after I drain every ounce of blood in your body."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon don't! He could have injested vervain!" Katherine cried but it was too late. Damon was too far gone to reason with. Katherine could only imagine what would happen if that stake had hit her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret just smirked as Damon sunk his teeth into his body, quickly draining his body of life. "Fool."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes widened when the spiked blood started to take affect and he released Dr. Garret from his iron grip and fell to the ground. The last thing Damon heard before blacking out were Katherine's screams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hehe yeah I'm evil for ending it there! Please review and thanks to you all for reviewing!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-112869917794834576?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/112869917794834576/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=112869917794834576' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/112869917794834576'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/112869917794834576'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-5.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 5'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-3123624180094391642</id><published>2010-05-14T20:33:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-14T20:33:51.454-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 4</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 4 Anger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine yawned as she got up. The effects of the morning were starting to get to her, phyiscally and mentally. She reached over on the nightstand and grabbed her bottle of pills. She popped one in and fell back against her bed, letting the pill do its job. Damon stirred slightly next to her and slowly opened his eyes. Katherine looked over at him and stroked his face gently. "I'm sorry for waking you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just grinned. "Not a problem." He looked over to her bottle of pills on the counter. "Don't you need to get those filled up? It's almost gone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "I'll pay Dr. Garret a vist today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled at his tired wife and kissed her softly. Katherine grinned wickedly as she deepened the kiss, letting her pink snake explore Damon's mouth. Damon gently pinned her wrists to the bed and got on top of her, kissing her passionately. Katherine grabbed a fistful of his hair and pulled, causing Damon to moan. Damon savagedly attacked her mouth with kisses, each kiss harder then the next. Katherine's face transformed and she hissed violently at him, showing him her fangs. Damon copied her movements perfectly. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Damon could feel his fangs burning for her sweet blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherinre grinned at him cat-like. "I'm sure." She leaned down bite into Damon's neck, drawing out blood which filled her mouth with the taste of heaven. Damon made two little puncture wounds that were identical to Katherine's and sucked on her neck, his mouth filling with her blood. He licked his lips in delight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few minutes, they both pulled away and licked their lips clean. Damon licked the remaining drops of blood from her wounds and kissed each of them softly. Their faces changed and the red fangs disappeared in their mouths. Katherine laid in the arms of her lover and kissed the wounds on his neck. "I love you." Katherine stroked his face lovingly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon took her hand and held it up to his mouth. He kissed it tenderly. "I'll love you forever, Miss Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine giggled sligtly. "You're such a charmer, Mr. Salvatore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kissed her as he got out of bed. "C'mon, we have to go get your medicine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded, getting up and going to her closet. Damon pulled on his black t-shirt and leather jacket. Katherine fixed some earrings on her ears and turned to Damon who was standing by the door. He held the door open for her as she walked out. "After you Miss Salvatore." Damon was at her side in a minute as they decended down the stairs and disappeared out the front door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena opened the door for Stefan as he walked in, a troubled look on his face. "What's wrong Stefan?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan turned to Elena who was looking at him with a worried look on her face. "It's Damon." replied Stefan dryly. "He got Katherine pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled. "I know. Katherine came to me for help and we discovered that she was pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This could be a problem."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at him curiously. "How can this be a problem?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. "We don't know anything about immortal children. There has never been one before. This could be dangerous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena eyes widened. "You mean a vampire has never turned a child before?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Turned yes, but conceived no. There has never been a vampire born of conception."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what are you saying?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan closed his eyes. "I'm saying that we can't take any chances. Even if it's a newborn. Elena, we have to kill Damon and Katherine's child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena stared at him in shock, not believing what he was saying. "Wh-what? We can't Stefan! How do you think they will feel?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. This wasn't easy for him. He and his brother are on somewhat good terms now. To do this to his brother wasn't the easiest thing in the world. But he had to do this for the sake of the town, for the safey of Elena, and for the safely of his brother and Katherine. Having a newborn vampire around the town could easily expose them. "Elena, I can't take any chances. What if something happens? What if we get exposed? What if you get hurt? I can't take that risk of something happening. We're doing everything to keep the town off our backs and this child could screw it all up!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena grabbed Stefan's hand and held it close to her chest. "I see your point Stefan, but what if this child isn't a threat?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's a risk I'm not willing to take. What if something happens to you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed in exasperation. "Stefan, it's a baby for crying out loud! What can it possibly do that could harm me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan narrowed his eyes. "It may be a baby but it's still a bloodthirsty vampire! It will have no sense or control when it is born and could easily attack someone! Vampire babies are different then your average human ones." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed in defeat. "You do know that Damon and Katherine wouldn't allow it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know. That's why I have do it when they aren't looking. I'll kill it when Damon and Katherine aren't around." He took Elena's hands into his. "Believe me when I say that I don't want to kill it. I don't want my brother to hate me but it must be done Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded with tears in her eyes. "Just don't expect me to be apart of this. I'm not going to take part in killing a defenless child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded as he headed towards the door. "I know that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena watched Stefan leave and closed the door behind him, tears running down her face. She knew he was right. This child could very well be a menance and it could hurt her loved ones. She hated that Stefan was right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon took the pills from Dr. Garret and gave them to Katherine. "Thank you so much Dr. Garret. You're a lifesaver."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret just smiled at them. "You're very welcome. Have a great day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded her thanks before walking out of the office with Damon. Once they were in the car, a wave of sickness hit Katherine like a ton of bricks. She quickly ran inside using her vampire speed and threw up in the toilet. Damon was right behind her with her pills. "Thanks Damon." Katherine took the bottle and unscrewed the cap, shaking the bottle until a pill came out. Just as she was about to take it Damon stopped her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait." Damon took the small white marble from her and sniffed it. He face controlled in rage as he threw the pill against the wall, shattering it into many fragments. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, what's going on." Katherine looked at him confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Vervain." Damon breathed out, his anger becoming more evident on his face. "That doctor tried to kill our child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The realization hit Katherine like a ton of bricks. "He knows."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm gonna kill him." Before Katherine could get another word out, Damon vanished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garret just finished putting his things away and was about to walk out the door when Damon appeared in front of him, eyes raging like angry hornets. "Why Damon. What a surprise-" Dr. Garret didn't have time to finish his sentence as Damon's hand shot out and grabbed his neck, slowly applying pressure to it. "You thought you could get away with it did you? Sneaking vervain into my wife's medicine so it would hurt her and our child?!" Dr. Garret could feel his airway slowly closing up on him, robbing him of needed oxygen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled at him as he looked at him with mock forgiveness. "I hope you rot in hell." The snapping of Dr. Garret's neck echoed in the brightly lit room. Damon kicked the dead body a few times before walking out the door, a satified look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine met a rather calm Damon at the entrance at the front of the buliding. "Well?" she asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon responded by kissing her forehead and lightly rubbing her stomach. "I took care of him. He won't hurt you anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at Damon. "He deserved it. Lets go have a drink to celebrate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Ok. Where do you want to go?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine grinned. "How about Geogria?I heard that people there are rich in protien."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Geogria it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: So, what did yall think? Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-3123624180094391642?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/3123624180094391642/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=3123624180094391642' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3123624180094391642'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3123624180094391642'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-4.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-607011273694005486</id><published>2010-05-13T19:14:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-13T19:15:29.774-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 3</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 3 Ultrasound&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has been tweleve weeks since Katherine had found out she was pregnant. So far it was progressing well. Give or take the occsional snaps she makes at Damon or the uncontrollable crying she'll do when Damon rasies his voice at her. Damon flopped down on the couch, exhausted from dealing with Katherine today. He loved her but not like this. He doesn't know if she wants to rip his throat out or cry into his chest. It was really irrating him. Now he has to go to this doctor's appointment with her. He wants to go and find out if the baby is ok, but at the same time he doesn't want to be around her either. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine walked in, all dressed in a nice velvet shirt and some slick black pants. "Ready to go?" she asked her husband as she took his hand and pulled him away from the couch and walked outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon mentally groaned as they moved too fast for human eyes to see towards the doctor's office. He thought about taking the car but Katherine wouldn't have it. She wanted to know if the baby was ok. Damon assured her that everything was fine, but like always nobody listens to Damon. "We're here!" chirped Katherine as she stopped abruptly. Damon didn't register the words fast enough and ended up crashing into a tree instead. Damon quickly got up to find Katherine laughing at him. "Oh my gosh, you should see the look on your face! Priceless!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared at her and walked forward, wondering why Katherine was still giggling like mad. "What is so funny?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine pointed to the top of his head. Damon reached up and stuck his hand into a sea of green. Growling, he angrily brushed off the leaves and continued walking towards the buliding. "Let's just get this over with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They walked in and were immediately bombarded by conversations by patients. Damon and Katherine walked briskly walked up to the blond haired woman. "Oh, you must be Katherine," ahe looked at Damon, "and you must be Damon. The doctor will be right with you two."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled brightly at Damon as she took his hand and sat down in a chair, barely able to contain her excitement. "Isn't this exciting?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her and managed his best smile. "It's wonderful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat in the waiting room for awhile, Katherine grabbed a magazine and started flipping through it. Damon was sitting there, drumming his fingers impatiently on the hard wood of the armrest. Soon, the doctor called out Katherine's name. Katherine sprang up and eagerly walked into Dr. Garrent's office. Damon followed behind, looking bored. He just wanted to get to the screening already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laid down on a table after putting on a gown that the doctor insructed her to wear during the procedure. He got a metal device and lifted Katherine's gown up to expose her belly. He rubbed something on it before switching on a small screen infront of Katherine and ran the device over her stomach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A weird, disroinated screen popped up. Mostly consisting of black but as he moved the device up and down her stomach, you could see the inside of the uterus and a small lump inside of it. Dr. Garrent began taking some notes on a piece of paper. "Yes, it looks good." he muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, is the baby ok?" asked Katherine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent nodded. "Yes it seems to be just fine. The heartbeat is active and it's steady."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at the lump of tissue and cells combined together. That was their child. That lump was going to form into a baby and Katherine was going to give birth to it. Damon was completely awstruck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine continued to stare at the screen in awe. "Look, Damon. That's our child."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She took hold of Damon's hand and stared at the screen. Damon enwitted his fingers with hers and leaned down to kiss her forehead. Katherine smiled as she kissed him on the cheek. "I can't wait to find out what we're having."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "I hope it's a boy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at him quizzically. "Why a boy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Someone else who I can play rough with and of course to bug the living crap out of my brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine playfully smacked him in the arm. "You won't be doing any of that until a couple of years have pasted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "And what kind do you want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's eyes sparkled. "I want a little girl. Someone who I can dress up in cute outfits and complain about boys with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What will you two complain about? The fact that they're all dying for some unknown reason or the fact that I kill any boy that goes within a ten-mile radius within her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine laughed. "You would do that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Any boy that tries to date our dauther will be dead before they have the guts to ask her out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled up at him. "Yes they would." She kissed him softly on the lips. "But we don't even know what we're having yet so don't jump the gun this second."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent cleared his throat to let them know that he was still there. "Oh sorry Dr. Garrent, we forgot you were there!" laughed Katherine as she got up and went to go change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So when will we find out the sex of the baby?" asked Damon, looking at Dr. Garrent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In a few months, actually. It's not that long of a wait."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded in understanding. Katherine came running out of the bathroom with her clothes on and ready to go. "Ready?" Katherine asked Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready as I'll ever be." Damon hurriledly walked out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was nice seeing you Dr. Garrent. I'll keep in touch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent smiled at Katherine. "It was nice seeing you too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once Katherine left, Dr. Garrent opened a cabniet and pulled out a bottle of pills. He smiled to himself. "So, Katherine and Damon are going to have a child are they? They're a strong vampire couple but are they strong enough to stop the vervain from killing their child?" He grabbed Katherine's perscription for morning sickness and dumped out the pills that were in that one and replaced it with the other bottle of pills. "She'll be coming back for a refill, and when she does she'll much more then morning sickness to worry about. Much more."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine felt like she was on cloud nine as she waltzed into the house, completely happy. She couldn't believe that this was real for her. She couldn't believe that in nine months she was going to have a child. It was all so surreal to her, and Damon as well. Damon felt much more happier then he did before. He was really excited about this then he had been before. He just wished that the mood swings and the morning sickness ended soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little did he know, that this was just the beginning of his troubles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Wow what's going to happen now? Will Dr. Garrent succeed in killing Katherine and Damon's child? And what is Dr. Garrent's role in all of this? Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-607011273694005486?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/607011273694005486/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=607011273694005486' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/607011273694005486'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/607011273694005486'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-3.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 3'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-4788410833217277577</id><published>2010-05-12T16:30:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-12T16:31:34.793-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 2 Reaction</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 2 Reaction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shook her head furiously. "No, it can't be possible. Vampires can't have kids."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know what to say Katherine. Maybe you need to go talk to Damon about this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's eyes filled with tears as she started to cry. "He hates me." she choked out, swiping at the running water cascading down her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Katherine, stunned. She had never seen her like this. So weak and vulareable. "Don't say that Katherine." Elena said soothingly as she lightly touched her arm. "Damon loves you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I seriously doubt it after I snapped at him this morning for trying to help me." cried Katherine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's just part of being pregnant. You're going to be more emotional and moody to everyone and have morning sickness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine sniffled and soon her sobs subsided. "How long will I be like this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled. "You'll only have morning sickness for a couple of weeks and the mood swings will become less and less frequent over time." She looked at Katherine seriously. "Do you even want it? The child, I mean."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine shook her head. "I don't know. I'm still freaked out by all of this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena rubbed Katherine's arm encouragly. "I think the best thing is to go talk to Damon about all of this. I'm sure you two will come up with the best choice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at Elena and wiped the rest of her tears away. "Thank you Elena for helping me with all of this." The two girls hugged, a bond beginning to grow between them. Elena smiled. Maybe they could become friends after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena watched as Katherine left and closed the door, hoping that Katherine and Damon will make the right choice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked up as Katherine appeared infront of him. "Damon, we need to talk."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?" Damon asked, "did you visit Elena?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yes I did. And we talked and she told me what could be wrong with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, what is it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine fidgted nervously under Damon's gaze. "I think I might be pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glass of stotch that Damon was holding fell to floor, liquid coating the wooden floor and glass scattering everywhere. "You're what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know that it's impossible, but it's true. Elena described to me what the symptons for pregnancy were and well, I have them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood up and started pacing around the room. "Well what are we supposed to do now? Are we even ready to have a kid? And do we even want one?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stopped Damon from pacing and put both of her hands on both sides of his face. "I want this." she whispered softly, "I want us to have a kid. I didn't even realize how much I wanted it until now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked into her pleading eyes and sighed. Never in a million years could he say no to her when she looked at him like that. He kinda wanted a kid too. Atleast he would have someone to bug Stefan. "I think I'm starting to like this. I wouldn't mind having a little Katherine running around."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled as she kissed him. "I would love to have a little Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed softly as he deepened the kiss, enjoying her tongue tickling the roof of his mouth. Katherine pulled away after a few minutes. "I need to go get a few things done first. We can have fun when I get back." She winked ar Damon before bounding out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor's office was crowded as Katherine walked in. The walls were painted a baby blue color, and had teddy bears and other kid stuff ovetlapping the blue. Chairs were lined up against the wall and there was a stack of magazines on top of a table. Katherine walked up to the counter where a blond woman worked. Her face was partly wrinkled and glasses hung above her head. Katherine flashed her best smile. "Hi, i'm here for an appointment with Dr. Garrent."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blond lady whose name was Clarie smiled at Katherine. "Dr. Garrent will be right with you ma'am."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded her thanks and went to sit down in one of the soft velvet chairs. Her sensitive hearing picked up all the conversations going around her. She put her head in her hands and tried to block everything out. The smell of the place was giving her headaches. She wanted nothing more then to get this doctor's appointment over with. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Miss Katherine?" Katherine looked up to a woman with brown curly hair smiling at her. "Doctor Garrent is ready to see you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About time, thought Katherine as she followed the lady into a different room. This room was smaller then the waiting room and had stronger lighting. There was a place for patients to sit or lie down on and a sink in the corner with all kinds of bottles and needles strewed everywhere. A cabniet was located above the sink and a rolling chair was in a corner. Katherine heard footsteps coming her way. She watched as a gray old man walk into the room with a clipboard. This must be Dr. Garrent, thought Katherine as she studied the man. He appeared to be in his 60s. He face was wrinkled and a patch of gray hair could be seen on top of his head. He wore glasses and his voice was dry and cracked when he spoke, "Hello Miss Pirece. I am Dr. Garrent. I understand you came to see me because you thought that you might be pregnant?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yes that is correct. I took a pregnancy test and it came out postive."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent fished around in his pocket for a bit before pulling out a pregnancy stick.  "Well, if you want you can take another one to be sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think I'm pretty sure I am because I've been having mood swings and throwing up in the mornings."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent nodded as he scribbled something on his clipboard. "Well, come back in a few weeks for an ultrasound. I'll give you a day to come." He tore of a piece of paper and gave it to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at the date and nodded. "Ok, I'll come back on that day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, and Miss Pirece?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please," Katherine smiled widely at him. "call me Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok, well Katherine, may I ask if the father will be apart of this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Of course he will."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Garrent nodded. "Very well then. You may leave and I'll see you here in a couple of weeks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded and bid him goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon jumped up when Katherine appeared infront of him. "So, how did it go?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very productive. I need to be back in a couple more weeks so they can do an ultrasound and make sure everything is alright."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "I'll be sure to be there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine smiled at him as she kissed him. "I think this will be great."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. Anything that Katherine wanted he'll gladly give it to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm not really big on how a pregnancy is supposed to go, so if I got anything wrong then tell me in the comments and I'll be glad to fix them.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-4788410833217277577?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/4788410833217277577/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=4788410833217277577' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4788410833217277577'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4788410833217277577'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell-chapter-2-reaction.html' title='9 Months of Hell Chapter 2 Reaction'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-4800481593429061149</id><published>2010-05-11T16:46:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-11T16:46:43.629-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Moths of Hell Chapter 1</title><content type='html'>9 Months of Hell Chapter 1 Sickness and Finding Out&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The morning rays light up the Salvatore boarding house as the sun rose in the sky. The warm rays softly touched the sleeping figures on the bed, waking them up from their slumber. Katherine sat up with a jolt, a sick feeling in the pit of her stomach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn't know how she ended up in the bathroom, head over the toliet bowl and heaving like there was no tomorrow. After she was sure that her entire stomach was in the murky water, she laid back on the cold tile. The coldness felf good on her suddenly warm skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon entered the washroom after he heard his wife pucking up a lung and sat down next to her, stroking her face softly. "You ok?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine nodded. "Yes I am. Must've been something I ate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he helped Katherine to her feet and walked downstairs while supporting her. Suddenly, Katherine jerked out of Damon's hold and glared ice cold daggers at him. "I don't want your help Damon! I can take care of myself!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was taken aback by this sudden change in attitude. Usually it took alot to get Katherine mad at him, so why was she so pissed now when he didn't do anything except help her?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stormed angrily down the stairs and ripped a blood bag from the fridge. She ripped off the plastic and began drinking from the tube. Damon walked into the kitchen with a glare on his face. "What was that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine stopped drinking and looked at him. "What was what?" she asked nicely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You just told me to not help you, and now you're being nice to me? What's up with you today?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon immeditately regretted that action as Katherine's eyes filled up with tears and she started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kathy? Katherine I'm sorry." Damon didn't know what to do. His anger disappated and he took Katherine into his arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine cried softly in Damon's arms. she didn't know what was happening. One minute she's pissed and then as if someone turned flipped a switch, she was crying. She's been feeling sick for a week now, but she tried to hide it from Damon so he wouldn't worry. The mood swings were new to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon softly ran his hands through Katherine tangled hair and sighed. "Kathy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked up at him, a few tears shining in her eyes. She loved his little nickname he called her. Damon wiped away the remaining tears with the pads of his thumbs. "If this is some sort of woman thing your going through, then you should go see Elena and see what's wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's face changed within a second, red eyes burning Damon and teeth barred. "Oh, so you think it's some sort of woman thing huh? Am I suddenly too hard for you to handle so you have to send me to some pathetic human for help?" Damon feel his cheek burn as her hand connected with his face. "Screw you Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood in the empty kitchen, shell shocked as to what just happened. What the hell? He rubbed the spot where Katherine slapped him. "I can't believe I'm doing this." Damon shook his head to himself as he went to go find Stefan, the last person he would talk to about this but right now he needed help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan came in through the door after a long hunting session. He saw Damon sitting on the couch, a bottle of whisky in hand. Stefan knew his brother was troubled, it was plain as day on his face. "What's wrong with you?" asked Stefan, walking closer to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes and sighed. "It's Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked at his brother with surprise. He and Katherine were like two evil peas in a pod, what kind of problem could they have? "What do you mean?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood up from the couch with a frusterated look on his face. "She's been  more moodier then usual and this morning she threw up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's probably sick Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Vampires can't get sick!" snapped Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's eyes widened. "Either that or she's..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was getting impatient with his brother's stalling. "Or she's what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "That's impossible Stefan. Vampires can't get pregnant."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan chuckled. "Well, with you anything can happen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha ha." replied Damon dryly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So where is Katherine anyways?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Last I heard she was gonna go see your girlfriend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Elena?" Stefan said, surprised. "why would she want to go see her?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I'm the one who thought of the idea because Elena might be able to help. But as soon as I suggested it she got mad and took off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're assuming that she's at Elena's?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah, don't worry. She'll turn up eventually. And when she does I'm going to figure out why she's acting this way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as he watched his brother drink the rest of his whiskey. "Damon, it sounds like she's pregnant to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that's impossible." Damon raised his eyebrows at his brother and went off in search for more alcohol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan shook his head at brother. He knew he was thinking the same thing, despite how unlogical it may sound. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A sharp knock at the door startled Elena who was eating cereal. She got up and went to the door and opened it, not expecting to see her twin on the other side. "Oh Katherine, hi." Elena smiled uneasily at her, knowing that her boyfriend Stefan has alot of history with her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I need your help." Katherine said bluntly, seeing the shocked look cover Elena's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Help with what?" asked Elena as she stepped aside to let Katherine in since she had already been invited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Something is wrong with me, Elena. I'm throwing up in the mornings and everytime Damon says something to me I either yell at him for no reason or I break down and cry for no reason."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena's eyes widened when she realized what she meant. "I think I know what's wrong with you but we have to be sure that it's that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine looked at Elena confused. Elena quickly ran to the bathroom and came back with a stick. "I need you to take this and go into the bathroom and urinate on it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" Katherine looked at Elena like she lost her mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just trust me." Elena persisted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine reluctantly took the stick from Elena and went into the bathroom. A few minutes later, she came back out and held the stick up to Elena that showed a small plus sign. "Ok, now what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena quickly took the stick from Katherine and looked at it in amazement. She looked back up to Katherine, eyes bluging as she stared at the results of the pregnancy test. "You're pregnant, Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I hope you guys like this story. I have lots of ideas for it. Please review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-4800481593429061149?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/4800481593429061149/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=4800481593429061149' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4800481593429061149'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4800481593429061149'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-moths-of-hell-chapter-1.html' title='9 Moths of Hell Chapter 1'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-4541010852382876080</id><published>2010-05-11T16:39:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-11T16:40:25.584-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 12</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood in the woods, surrounded by darkness. The trees above him whispered as the wind softly carassed the trembing leaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked a little ways until he came to a patch of dirt. He could still see his mother, lying there in pain. He could see how helpless he had been to do anything about it. And he could still see the sliver daggers of the wolf, walking up to them slowly with his teeth barring at them, about to claim his midnight snack. He clenched his eyes shut as the sound of bones snapping and his mother's last screams echoed in his mind as if they were happening right now. "Why, why did you leave me?" asked Damon to the sudden still woods. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon felt a presence behind him so he slowly turned around and saw no other then his brother standing there. "What do you want?" asked Damon bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why did you storm off earlier?" asked Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared. He didn't need to explain things to his younger brother. "I don't need to explain anything to you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. "Please Damon. Tell me what I did wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head. "It happened along time ago Stefan. Do I really need to explain myself?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan threw his hands up. "Seriously, Damon? You're mad about Katherine? Well, that's nothing new, considering you hate me for it every single day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faster then Stefan could blink, Damon had him by the throat and lifted him up in the air. "You just think it's always about Katherine, don't you? Well, it's not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sucked in air as Damon tightened his grip. "Then what about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's about Mother!" Damon nearly yelled, seething now. "you have no idea what I went through when she died. Nothing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan coughed as he gasped for breath. "I know. She was attacked by a wolf in the woods."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, that's what Father told you huh? What else did he tell you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well nothing much, except that it was your fault that she got killed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slammed Stefan up against a tree, hate pouring out of every fiber in his body. "It was not my fault! It was yours! You wouldn't shut up for one minute so the wolf found us and killed her!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's eyes widened. "I-I never knew that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course you didn't! Father wanted to make me out as the bad guy!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Damon, that happened along time ago. You have to let the past go and move on. I know it hurts-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan was cut off by Damon ramming him into the tree. "Let it go? Let it go?! I can never let it go! As long as you're still here all I see is Mother's killer. And that isn't gonna go away. It's never gonna go away!" For the first time in his life, Stefan saw his brother have a meltdown. He was angry beyond belief but behind that anger Stefan could still that little kid who yearned for his mother. Something Stefan never had. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked at his brother tenderly and softly said, "I'm so sorry for what happened to her Damon. What can I do to make you feel better?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's nothing you can do." rasped Damon, releasing his brother from his hold and walked away from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan regained oxygen in his lungs even he really didn't need it. He watched his brother walk away and called after him. "Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon turned angrily around, facing his brother. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. "Listen, I may not know what happened when Mother was killed but I know that no one is at fault. It may seem that it was me who got her killed but it really wasn't anyone's fault. We just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You don't remember anything Stefan." Damon glared daggers at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know, I know." Stefan replied, "but I know that deep down underneath all that anger and hatred is a boy that was blamed for something that wasn't his wrong doing and wants nothing but his mother right now. He needs somebody to be there for him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just shut up Stefan, SHUT UP!" Stefan flew a couple of feet from Damon's impact but quickly recovered and caught Damon's fist. Damon's eyes glowed bright red and his fangs were clearly visible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan had never seen his brother so upset ever since Katherine died. He had no idea how much pain his brother carried with him, but never let anybody in because he is too proud and arrogant to show it. "Damon, please; let me help you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't need your PITY!" screamed Damon as he shook free from his brother's hold and relentlessly punched him in the face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan blocked most of them and managed to get free. He dodged the rest of Damon's assualts and grabbed both of his hands so he wouldn't be hit again. "Just let me help you Damon." He looked at him with pleading eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon struggled to get free but Stefan's grip was too strong. "Let me go!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan shook his head. "Not until you calm down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon kicked and thrashed in Stefan's hold, but eventually gave up and went still. There was a long slience between them, neither one saying a word. Finally, Damon spoke, in a voice so softly it was like he wasn't speaking. "I miss her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan watched in amazement as the walls surrounding his brother for centuries came crumbling down. He finally showed his pain, fears, and tears to his brother. Pain of losing his mother, Katherine and being alone for the past 145 years, tears of sorrow and regret for treating his brother the way he did for years, and the fear of losing the most important person in his life, his brother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan said nothing to his brother. He had all he needed to know by the look on his face. Wordlessly, the two brothers had their first embrace for the first time in years. Damon's tears soaked Stefan's shirt, but his happiness shone through the water like sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the corner of the black sky, a speckle of light shone through. The light got bigger until it swept over the blackness and filled the empty void with light; the light showered the brothers in a glowing gold shower of rain, destroying the darkness that hung over them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lock that encased Damon's heart was broken by the light of his brother and the truth setting him free from his chamber of loniness, and forever his heart will remain pure as long as he had Stefan by his side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Thank you all so much for reading! I couldn't have done this without your help! *hands out baby Stefan and little Damon dolls to everyone* Thank you again! :)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-4541010852382876080?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/4541010852382876080/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=4541010852382876080' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4541010852382876080'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/4541010852382876080'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-12.html' title='The Salvatore Kids Chapter 12'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7652531235449237296</id><published>2010-05-10T16:46:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-10T16:47:21.862-05:00</updated><title type='text'>9 Months of Hell</title><content type='html'>9 months of hell&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: With Damon and Katherine united again, life goes back to normal for the salavtore brothers. That is, until Katherine becomes pregnant. How will Damon handle fatherhood, and a hormonal vampire for 9 months?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Proloudge&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The TV buzzed on the wall infront of the couple laying on the couch. Damon's arm hung loosely around Katherine's shoulder and Katherine smiled devilishy up at him as she kissed him. "The TV is getting boring. Let's make our own entertantment."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "Lets."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's lips curshed up against Damon's. Damon let her in as their tounges battled with each other, neither one willing to give up. Damon moaned in delight as Katherine came down hard on him, pushing him further into the couch and devouring the sweet flavor. She grasped his black hair and pulled hard, causing Damon to moan more. He kissed with undeniable passion, holding her close to him as they both moaned in content. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They did that for awhile, clashing their lips together as if they were trying to merge them into one. Clothes then started to go flying and they got more itimate with each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan was just getting back from hunting and was just about to enter the house when he heard Damon and Katherine. He aburptly turned the other way and headed towards Elena's house, not wanting to see what he knew what was going on in there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After an intense love making, Katherine lay in Damon's arms, breathing heavily. Damon's lips met hers and they kissed for a minute before the kiss was broken. "I love you." whispered Damon, kissing her neck where he left a bite mark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too." replied Katherine, sucking at the small trickle of blood on Damon's shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: This story just came to me one day. I thought it would be interesting to see two vampires have a kid together. I know they can't procreate, but for the sake of the story lets just say they can. Reviews are highly wanted! :)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7652531235449237296?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7652531235449237296/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7652531235449237296' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7652531235449237296'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7652531235449237296'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/9-months-of-hell.html' title='9 Months of Hell'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-492769258584363465</id><published>2010-05-10T16:29:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-10T16:29:48.890-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 11</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: This is the last chapter before I post the epoloudge. I love the reviews I'm getting. You guys rock!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon woke up, feeling a little different then he had before. Last night he remissced about the horrid past that made him hate his brother so much. His brother thinks the reason that he hates him is because of Katherine, but that can't be further from the truth. Yes, he hated the fact that Katherine chose to turn Stefan and not just him. He only wanted her to share her blood with him, not share it with Stefan too. But the main reason is because of him, he no longer has a mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon!" A voice wavered up the stairs to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" Damon yelled back, not in the mood to deal with anybody today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have some people down here we would like for you to meet. They can change you back to your grown up selves."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed. Well, I guess it's worth a shot, he thought as he went down the flight of stairs and into the kitchen where he saw Elena, Bonnie, Stefan, and some strange woman standing next to Bonnie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, this is Elizibeth." said Bonnie, gesturing to the woman next to her. She had fairly short black hair, and wore black clothing. A necklace was around her neck, and Damon guessed that the necklace was going to play apart in how he and his brother were going to get turned back to normal. The necklace was the exact same one Jessica had. "She is going to turn you back to normal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elizibeth smiled. "With some help from Bonnie, of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena walked over to Damon and placed Stefan on the ground next to him. "But before we do, lets take a picture to remember this moment by!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before Damon had a chance to protest, the light went off in his face and blinded him. When he regained his vision, he glared daggers at Elena who had tucked the camera safely into her pocket. But he would worry about that later. Right now he just wanted to focus on getting back to normal size. "Are you ready?" asked Elizibeth, getting what looked like a spell book out of her bag that was wrapped around her waist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "I've been ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded, laying the book out on a table and taking the necklace off. She laid it next to the book and put her hands up. Bonnie walked over to her and got in place. Everyone had their attention on them as they began. Lights started flickering and the necklace began to glow a bright white color. It got brighter and brighter until the entire room was filled with overpowering light. Bonnie and Elizabeth started chanting in some forigen language as everyone shielded their eyes from the blinding light. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, the light dimmed down and the chanting stopped. Bonnie and Elizbeth turned towards everyone with smiles on their faces. "It's done."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody turned their heads expectantly towards Damon and Stefan as the light slowly faded away. Stefan stood, fully grown and brooding as usual. Elena happily leaped towards him, kissing him passionately. Their lips connected, lavishing and hungrily devouring the other. The fire of Elena and the coldness of Stefan molded and became one. Slowly, they pulled apart but only for small glups of air before Elena grabbed Stefan's hair and pulled him roughly to her, deepening the kiss and setting his veins on passionate fire. Stefan responded back by holding her close to him and kissing her with all the passion he had. "I missed you." murrumered Stefan as he enwitted his tongue with hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena kissed him deeper, never breaking the kiss as she managed to get out, "I missed you too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get a room."  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan and Elena both turned their heads to see Damon, also full grown and looking at them with disgust. "Oh, hey Damon. Glad to see you back to normal." Elena smiled warmly at him but only got a cold stare in return. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at Stefan and glared at him with unfathmonable hatred raging in his eyes, memories from so long ago resurfacing again. Stefan just stared blankly at Damon as he walked out the front door, slamming it behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What was that about?" questioned Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan turned towards her and kissed her softly. "Does it matter right now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena giggled as she kissed back. "Nope, I guess not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey lovebirds." Bonnie said jokingly, moving away from the counter. "I told you we could get these two back to normal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena grinned slightly. "Is that a good or bad thing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan slightly nudged her in the arm. "So you perfer me as a baby?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed as she kissed Stefan. "Maybe." she teased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So I guess my work here is done." said Elizibeth, putting her spell book and pendant in her bag. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was nice meeting you Elizibeth and we can't thank you enough!" beamed Elena as she watched her leave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's nothing. Just glad I could help. See you around." The door closed, leaving the couple and best friend alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So Bonnie, how do you know Elizibeth?" asked Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know her from my grams. They were best friends before she died." Bonnie's eyes clouded up at the mention of her dead grandmother but she recovered quickly and smiled at Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey, so do any of you know why Damon was so angry after he left? He seemed to be very mad at me." Stefan looked at Elena, hoping she would have an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena shook her head. "I have no idea Stefan. Did you do something to make him mad?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan just shurgged. "Not recently that I know of."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's just being Damon." laughed Bonnie, "he'll be mad at any little thing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan still looked unsure. "I better go talk to him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded as she reached up and kissed him. "Come back soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded as he planted a kiss on Elena's forehead and walked out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: The next chapter will be the final one! Please review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-492769258584363465?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/492769258584363465/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=492769258584363465' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/492769258584363465'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/492769258584363465'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-11.html' title='The Salvatore Kids Chapter 11'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2164276242233160453</id><published>2010-05-09T15:32:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-09T15:32:52.398-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 10</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie walked in to see Damon and Elena sitting at the couch, both in deep concentration. "What's wrong?" asked Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon turned towards her. "Well, I managed to defeat that half witch half vampire but I'm still a little kid!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We thought that killing her would make them normal again." Elena said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded in understanding. "I can look for a spell that could probably reverse it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, because the last time you did it it worked wonders!" said Damon sarcastcally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie glared. "I'm just doing the best I can!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If that's the best you can do then we're screwed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Alright! That's enough!" Elena shouted, walking in between them and putting her hands up. "I don't know how we're gonna get you guys back to your full grown selves, but you need to behave yourselves." She turned towards Damon. "That means you, Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just shook his head and got up. Before Elena could stop him he walked out of the living room. "Damon!" Elena yelled, but to no avail. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He just needs some alone time, Elena. He'll come around soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she leaned back in her chair. "I sure hope you're right Bonnie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he grabbed a glass from the cupboard and poured himself some blood from the blood bags sitting in the fridge. He took a sip and leaned back in the wooden chair, feeling power return to him. He abandoned his blood on the table and using his vampire speed, appeared infront of Stefan who was sitting in his playpen. He looked up at Damon and smiled excitely at the sight of his big brother. Damon looked at his little brother and was suddenly hit by an overwhelming urge to protect him from harm. A brotherly instinct started to take over him and before he knew what he was doing, he reached down and ruffled Stefan's patch of brown hair and smiled genuinely at him. "You ok little brother?" Damon had no idea why he was doing this or why he felt the need to be nice to Stefan, but something inside was telling him to. Something inside was clawing at the chains of his locked up heart, trying to set it free. Damon tried his best to ignore the feeling but it still was there and it still kept bothering him like a cold that won't go away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan continued to stare at Damon, almost as if he knew that he was beginning to change. Damon looked at Stefan with symphany and then fierce determation. "I will get us back to our normal selves, Stefan. I promise you that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon began to wonder where that came from when Elena walked in with the biggest smile on her face. "Aw, you do care about Stefan! I knew it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shot her an ice cold glare. "Were you watching me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena grinned. "I just couldn't help it. You two are so cute together and I know you care about your brother Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon scoffed. "What makes you say that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena just smiled. "You don't need to hide your feelings Damon. It's ok to show emotion."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No it's not!" yelled Damon fiercely. "A vampire isn't supposed to show emotion. A vampire is supposed to be cold and ruthless."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But not all vampires feel that way Damon. It's their choice to feel emotion or not." Elena said softly, reaching out to touch Damon's shoulder but he angrily shurgged her hand away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just leave me alone ok! You don't understand! I can never show emotion!" Damon ran off, but not before Elena caught a glimpse of of a tear shining in his ocean blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Damon, why won't you tell me what's wrong? I want to help you." A tear of her own slid down Elena's face, going down to her jawline then dropping off to the floor like a raindrop falling from a leaf. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slammed the door to his room and walked over to the window where the full moon shone brightly in the sky. The light spilled in through the window, reminding Damon of the pain he carried everyday. It wasn't even his fault yet he still got blamed for it. He got blamed for it everyday when his father was still alive. That day happened so long ago, but felt like yesterday. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched in horror as his mom, once so beautiful and divine was now in agonizing pain. Her face was red and tears rained down like bullets. They had been out in the woods and were going back to the house when she went into labor. Damon had no clue how to help her, he had never done this before. The full moon hung above them, shining down its ray of light on the land. The whole forest was sleeping. They were the only things that were awake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon," Damon looked down towards his mother withering in pain. "I need you to deliver the baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wh-what? No, Mother I can't." Damon said, shocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother's blue eyes caught his. "I can't make it back. You have to do it. Please son."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slowly nodded, giving in to his mother's wishes. He got down and slowly moved his mother's legs apart and removed her garments. His mother's face contracted in pain as she let out a scream. Damon grabbed his mother's hand. "You can do it Mother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a couple of minutes of relentless screaming, a new cry entered the woods. Damon held his new baby brother in his arms, unsure of what to do with it. He looked at his mother to see her tear streaked face but a smile beaming through it. "Stefan." she whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled. "We'll call him Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked down at the still crying child in his arms, trying to make sense of what all just happened. Suddenly, a low animal growl rippled through the forest. Damon quickly handed Stefan back to his weak mother. "Something's coming."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded. "Yes, it is. A wolf maybe?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon gritted his teeth as the sound got closer. "We have to get out of here!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon saw his mom shake her head. "No, that won't be any good. He'll just follow the sound of Stefan's cries."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as his mother tried to hush Stefan but it did no good. Stefan's cries just got louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's when he saw it. A big gray wolf standing behind the trees, slowly coming closer to Damon and his mother. It was the biggest wolf Damon had ever seen. Razor sharp claws dig into the mushy soil and teeth sharp as knifes were barred at Damon. Dark, swimming orbs stared hungrily at Damon, a long tounge lapped at the shining knifes. "Damon, you and Stefan get out of here!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at his mother in shock. No, he wouldn't leave her. "No Mother, I refuse to leave you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon took a small step back when he saw his mother's face, full of rage but at the same time full of sadness. "Damon Salvatore, you listen to me and get your brother out of here now!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Mother-" Damon didn't have time to react as he wolf came charging at them. He moved out of the way just in time with his brother safely in his arms. All he could do was watch as the wolf snapped his mother's bones in half like they were twigs. Her screams will be forever embedded in Damon's memory. "I'm sorry Mother." silent tears fell from Damon's eyes as he ran back to town. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His father was waiting for him when he got there. When he saw the child in his son's arms he became alarmed. "Where is your mother?" he demanded, looking supisioulsy at Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon held back the avalance that was coming and quickly told his father everything that happened. "She's dead." cried Damon, trying to keep his emotions under control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hand flew at his face before he had time to react. Damon stared at his dad in shock and anger. "How dare you." His father's face was a tidal wave that was about to cause mass destruction. "You're the reason that she died. If you had been stronger and carried her to the village yourself then this wouldn't have happened. You're a disgrace to this family." He took the child from his son's arms, "because of you, Stefan won't have a mother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as his father walked away with his brother, anger burning in his eyes. No, it wasn't his fault or the wolf's, it was Stefan's fault for crying and making the wolf find them. It was Stefan's fault that he was now motherless, and it was Stefan's fault that he now had a burning hatred for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hated Stefan, and he would hate him for years to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shut the blinds to the window and crawled into bed, trying to escape from the memory. But even in hia dreams the memory haunted him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hope you enjoyed it. I decided to include that story to make a backstory on why Damon hates Stefan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2164276242233160453?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2164276242233160453/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2164276242233160453' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2164276242233160453'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2164276242233160453'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-10.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 10'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-6208980223823143260</id><published>2010-05-08T16:16:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-08T16:17:17.150-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 9</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm getting ready to go into the final stages of this story and then it's done! Thanks so much for your reviews! They've kept me going to deliver amazing chapters to you! I hope the next few are just as good!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon lunged at Jessica, fangs glistening with revenge and eyes emiting hords of rage and anger. Jessica barely had time to defend as she moved out of the way but Damon swept around bite into her neck. Jessica growled as she threw him off of her and counterattacked. Damon watched Jessica run with inhuman speed and got ready to block it. He was hit full force and was sent flying. The human blood burned in his veins as it circutlated faster and faster through his body, giving him more strengh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The both clashed together like ice and fire, each one overpowering the other but always bouncing back for more. Damon dodged the right hook that Jessica threw at him and plowed into her, trying to knock her off balance. She hissed violetly at him, catching herself before plunging into the distrubed ground below and sweeping her feet at Damon's legs. Damon lost his balance for a second, but quickly regained it just as Jessica hand slammed into his chest. He disappeared behind her, breathing hard. Jessica whipped around to face him, also breathing hard. They both wiped the sweat from their faces and grinned at each other. "Looks like we're evenly matched." panted Damon as he circled around Jessica, looking like a cat about to claim his prey. Jessica copied his movements, eyes glinting with excitment. "But only one of us will get out of here alive."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To'say." replied Damon, wiping his brow that was coated with blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fight resumed, more fierce then it was before. Kicks and punches were thrown, more blood was spilled, the land become more distrubed, anf dirt and leaves were flying together as if a tornado was forming. Trees became green blurs as they moved at high speeds, energy raditating off of every attack. Damon snarled as he was slammed into the ground, cat-like claws digging into his skin. His eyes burned with red fire. With one motion using all of his strengh, Damon flipped Jessica off of him. Now, the postitions have changed. Jessica screehed loudy, casuing Damon to losen his grip and give Jessica the upper hand. She flung him off of her and pinned him up against a tree, grinning madly. She pushed him further against it, wood beginning to embed in his skin. "How does it feel, little boy? How does it feel to have death breathing down your throat?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed, a dry, cold laugh. "What is so funny?" demanded Jessica. When he didn't answer, she pulled his head away from the tree and slammed it hard against the brown bark, causing spliters to break to surface of his skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just continued to laugh insanely, more harder then before; making Jessica face turn bright red from anger. "TELL ME!" she screamed in his face, punching him hard in the stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon coughed but still had that sly smile on his face. He stopped laughing and smiled devilishly. "You seriously think you can beat me after I drank an ocean of human blood?" With speed that even Jessica couldn't follow, Damon grabbed her neck and slowly moved away from the tree. Jessica's eyes widened when she realized that Damon had been playing with her the whole time. "Did you REALLY think that I would allow you to beat me so easily?" Damon punched her in the stomach, "Did you think that I would come here unprepared?" A swift kick to the ribcage, "And were you so stupid," Damon pinned her against the tree just as she did to him moments ago. "to beileve that I would allow myself to be humiliated by you again?" He grabbed a piece of the tree and ripped it out like he was ripping out a small branch. Jessica's eyes widen when he stuck it close to her chest. Damon leaned into the frightened girl's face and whispered sinisterly. "You thought wrong, little witch. Oh, and when you see Crystal, tell her I said hi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica screams of terror echeoed throughout Mystic Falls but slowly dimmed down as the wood stopped the bloodflow to her non-beating heart. She laid on the ground unmoving and near death. "Crystal, I'm sorry. I failed you." those were her final words before she turned into gray and her eyes went into her head.          &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood there, smirking as her life force faded away and dimissed into nothing. Like a fire flickering on its last strand of candle wax and then going out, never to be lit again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not even bothering to hide the body or give it a burial, Damon sped through the trees to Elena's house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Sorry if the fight scene wasn't that good, I've never really wrote them before. Hope you liked anyways and please review! Also, what did yall think of episode 21? I thought it was crazy and what Bonnie did at the end made me really dislike her. I just can't believe who Elena's father is. I was not expecting that. Anyways, the next chapter should be up soon and after that I'm probably gonna end it. Thanks for all you guys who reviewed. I couldn't have done it without you!&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-6208980223823143260?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/6208980223823143260/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=6208980223823143260' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6208980223823143260'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6208980223823143260'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-9.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 9'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-24962796034647388</id><published>2010-05-05T19:41:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-05T19:42:31.622-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do we do Bonnie? He's gonna get himself killed! He barely survived the last fight with her." Elena started to pace around the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie looked at Elena sullenly. "I'm afraid we can't do anything, Elena. We're just gonna have to stay here. Even if we went after him we would just be in the way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed miserably. Bonnie is right. They would just be in the way. Elena looked out the window and said a quiet prayer. "Come back home safely."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The beautiful and rich maple trees covered almost every inch of the woods. Long, tall, and shadowing trees kept most of the sunlight from penetrating its thick leaves. Only slivers of tiny light slipped through the cracks of leaves bitten off by small insects that residened in the aging trees. Tiny sparkles would flare up and cast millions of shimmering specks of light through the darken woods, brightening up the gloomy area. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica sat on a hard stone, her mind a  hundered years away; reliving the memory of her sister's wedding day. She didn't want to remember, didn't want to reopen old wounds; but she found herself doing just that. Hot liquid threatened to spill from her eyes but she held them back, not wanting to cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal smiled dazzlely as she admired herself in the mirror at her beautiful creamy white dress that glittered like a million shining diamonds in the blinding sunlight. The dress swam down her body, drowning every inch of her body in pure white-as-snow covering. The milky gloves surfused her arm and hands which she delicately ran them down the river of white, causing little ripples to appear on the surface but never breaking the smooth trail running up and down her neck to her toes. She applied tiny dabbs of make-up to her perocian face and adjusted the tiny golden earrings in her ears. She looked over at her smiling sister with jurburance dancing wildly in her turquoise eyes. "You ready?" asked Jessica as she smoothed out her bride maid dress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal's smile could have lit up a town. "I've been ready. Where is Father?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He'll be here in a second." Just as she said that, the door opened with a click and a middled aged man walked in, dressed in a tux and had a tiny mustaunce growing under his chin. His blue eyes were hard as marbles as he stared at his daughter, ready to be taken away from him. He fought back tears as he stared at his glowing daughter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal joined her hands in his, and together they walked to the altar where her prince charming would be waiting for her, to marry her and love her forever. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She couldn't be more wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The wedding song started to play as father and daughter started to walk down the aise. Rose petals laid on the red carpet and everybody stood up as the bride made her way to the steps where she would forever be a Salvatore. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at where the Minister was and scanned her eyes for Damon only to find out he wasn't there. Panic rose in her chest like a bubbling volcano on the verge of erupting. She looked around the altar franticly, trying to spot Damon's persence or atleast feel it. She felt nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at her sister who was standing by the minister with worried eyes. Jessica had the same worry. What could have happened?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whispers erupted among the people but Crystal blocked all of it out as she climbed the steps and pratically ran to her sister while trying not to trip over her dress in the process.. "Where is Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica only shook her head sadly when she saw the tears brimming in Crystal's eyes. "I don't know sweetie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal started to cry silently. "Where is he? Oh god I hope nothing bad happened to him!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica wrapped her arm around her sister and held her close as she wept. "Don't worry Crystal we'll find him." If only she knew how. Then, as if a blot of lighting hit her, she suddenly sprang up with exerbulance in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal knew what that meant. Her sister had just thought of something. "I have an idea!" she said excitedly, "why don't we do a locator spell on him? Do you have something that belongs with him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal nodded. She ran back to her dressing room and came back with a comb. "Here's his favorite comb. How are we going to do this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica smiled. "Just leave everything up to me." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The preacher was trying to get everyone to stay but so far it wasn't working. Jessica went up to the preacher and said a few words to him. Everybody watched Jessica get on the podium and put the microphone up close to her. "You will not leave." her hyponitic voice filled the altar as she looked at each and everyone in the church, compelling them. "I will dissmiss you when it is time to leave. You will not leave the altar until then."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody soon settled down and sat back in their seats, talking quietly to one another. Jessica hopped down from the podium and went back to where her sister was. Crystal stared at him in complete amazment. "Wow Jessica, I don't know what to say." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No need to thank me. Now, lets do that locator spell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal nodded as she gave the comb to Jessica. Jessica took it and held it frimly in her hand. Her eyes closed and sudden chill flew through her body. She gasped, her eyes dialating as images flashed through her mind like lighting. "I see him." Her voice was so soft that Crystal barely heard him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal looked like she was about to pass out if her sister didn't say anything else. "Where is he?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's...by Wickery Bridge." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" Crystal nearly yelled the words out, "what is he doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica's eyes were that of the dead as she spoke. "He's doing nothing. He's just in the woods, smiling to himself and lying cat-like on the smooth earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal couldn't take much more of this. She broke down sobbing, crying hysterically and holding onto her sister like she was her life line. "Why would he do this to me? He told me that he loves me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica held her sister in her arms and ran her fingers through her tangled mass of soft gold. "It's ok sweetie. Everything's gonna be ok." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In that moment, the first seeds of hatred for Damon were planted deep within Jessica's heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snickered to himself as the cool breeze nipped at his leather jacket. The air was quite warm and the small blowing whispers of the wind made the air feel relaxing. "Stupid girl." Damon laughed quietly to himself, amazed that the witch actually fell for his fake charm. "Women these days are just too desperate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An explodsion of leaves erupted in the forest. Damon looked to the left to find a red-eyed Crystal standing there, salt water running down her face like a river. "To what do I own this pleasure?" Damon said, smirking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal's voice was shaking when she spoke. "How could you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just smiled an arrogant smile. "How could I what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal's temper was bubbling over the edge, like a pan of boiling water. "How could you not show up at our wedding?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snapped his fingers together. "Oh, that. Well, I just didn't want to marry someone that was as ugly as you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal just stared in shock at Damon's words. "What?" she faintly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he stood up and brushed some wet twigs and leaves that gathered onto his clothes. "You know, you really made it way too easy. You were like puddy in my hands. I could mold you and shape you in any way that I wanted. You witches are so desperate it's pathetic."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You never loved me?" choked out Crystal through her tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Loud, obnoxious laughter escaped Damon as he threw his head back with laughter. "Love you? How could I love you when I didn't even like you?" More laughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You-you-" Crystal stammered for words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aw C'mon! You're just like all the others I dated. Whiny, needy, clingly, I could go on for a century!" Damon's eyes narrowed into slits. "To get to the point, I never loved you, not even once. You were just a tool to me. Nothing more, nothing less. But if it makes you feel any better, you were the best in bed." Damon winked at her and grinned, showing his beautiful sets of shiny teeth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crystal just stood there, absorbing all of this in. He never loved her and everytime he said it, it was a lie. She held back the hot tears that burned the insides of her eye lids like they were on fire. She would not give him the pleasure of seeing her cry. Crystal reached down and picked up a stick and chunked it as hard as she could at Damon. "I hope you rot in hell." Damon's laughter was the last thing she heard from him before she vanished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of flashback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The memories hurt, they hurt worse then getting a wooden stake rammed into your skin. Jessica felt that pain everyday. She hated Damon, hated him for what he did to her sister. He would never be forgiven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rustling of leaves startled her as she looked around, trying to find out what it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looking for someone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica looked ahead of her and growled. Tiny demon eyes stared back at her, thirsy for revenge. "Has little Damon come back for more?" Jessica purred sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I have. And this time I'm going to burn your body until it's a pile of ashes!" yelled Damon, eyes and veins burning with hot fire, fueled by the massive intake of human blood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica stood up and gave Damon a sinster look. Damon had all he could stand of her and with his adrilanine going, his blood pumping furiously thorughout his body, and his fangs begging to strike the sweet, warm flesh, Damon attacked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm just getting better and better with cliffhangers! Review please:) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the way, anybody excited for tomorrow's episode? I can't wait to see it and see Elena and Isobel meet!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-24962796034647388?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/24962796034647388/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=24962796034647388' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/24962796034647388'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/24962796034647388'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-8-what-do-we-do.html' title=''/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2997296009978473504</id><published>2010-05-04T18:01:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-04T18:01:50.727-05:00</updated><title type='text'>VD Q&amp;A chap 2</title><content type='html'>VD Q&amp;A chap 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: Guess what guys? We have some questions to answer!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: Not on your life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: *ignores Damon* first question!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MerzySalvatore: LOL! that hilarious! and so funny! my question would B: &lt;br /&gt;to Damon: why R U so sexy and HOTT?&lt;br /&gt;to Stefan: why aren't U as HOTT and Sexy and UR brother?&lt;br /&gt;to Katherine: why R U such a **?!?!?&lt;br /&gt;to Elena: how can two vamp brothers (especially the Hott and sexy one ;D) fall in love with U at the same time? waht's so special about U?&lt;br /&gt;LOL&lt;br /&gt;xoxo,&lt;br /&gt;Merzy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: hmm, not a bad question. Well I guess I got the good genes from my parents. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan: I am as hot and sexy as my brother! My muscles are bigger!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: No one cares about that. They only care about the looks, not the extra meat that comes with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan: *glares*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena: As to answer your question I guess I just have that charm about me. Boys can't resist me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: Great answers guys! Now onto the next one!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saiyan Princess1992: -a short 4'11 girl with brown hair and big brown eyes appears out of nowhere- hello. -smiles softly- I know it will be a long day for you two so I brought yall both a treat. -takes out several bags of blood and gives them to Damon and Stefan- there you go ^.^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan and Damon: Thanks! *drinks the blood contently*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayian Princess1992: Damon: Why can't you just give up on looking for Katherine? She doesn't care about you. I'm not trying to be mean or anything, but I'm just telling the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: *glares* Katherine is standing right next to me and yes she does care about me you stupid girl! You know nothing!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: *sigh* ok I think that's all of the questions for now. Please review! We need more questions!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: If any of you review I'll rip your-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine: Now, now Damon. We don't wanna get all mad and huffy now do we?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: *sighs and kisses Katherine* fine but it was only for you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: *rolls eyes* Damon you're such a drama queen!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: No I am not! Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: Whatever. Please review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2997296009978473504?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2997296009978473504/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2997296009978473504' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2997296009978473504'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2997296009978473504'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/vd-q-chap-2.html' title='VD Q&amp;A chap 2'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-358402954472998023</id><published>2010-05-04T17:43:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-04T17:44:02.281-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 7</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Wow, thanks so much for the reviews! I think I'll do cliffhangers more often :-) I am just floored by how many reviews I have gotten. You guys are the greatest!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica dropped the unmoving body to the ground and smirked at the lifeless boy on the ground. "Good riddance indeed." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica looked up to see Elena and Bonnie running in her direction. She smiled to herself as she vanished into thin air. "Too bad you didn't get a chance to say goodbye."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Bonnie dropped to their knees when they saw Damon laying on the ground with a stick poking out of his chest. Elena let out a scream when she saw his current state. Blood gushed out of almost every part of his body and his right arm looked like a car ran over it. It was covered in red liquid and his face had sustained cuts and burises. "Damon!" Elena sobbed, shaking his his body and lightly slapping him on the cheek. "Please, wake up Damon! You have too!" Elena grabbed the branch and pulled it out of Damon, causing more blood to spill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie silently cried along with Elena. She put her hand onto Damon's and concentrated. She then closed her eyes and a bright, white ight began to envelop Damon's body. Elena watched in amazment as Damon's eyes opened and he sat up, the wounds on his body becoming small cuts and the mysterious light fading away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where is she?" he growled out, atemptting to stand up but falling back to the ground and hissing in pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, relax. Your body hasn't fully healed yet. You have to go home and get some rest for a few days." instructed Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And besides, the girl is gone now. Don't worry you're safe." smiled Elena as she rubbed his face tenderly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon growled as he batted Elena's hand away. "I don't want to rest! I want to find Jessica and rip her from limb to limb!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie blinked. "Jessica? That's the name of the girl who attacked you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon angrily nodded. "Yes, she is. And you were right, she's related to that pathetic witch I pretended to love."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is she her sister?" asked Elena quizzcally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie sighed. "This is what happens when you play with a witch's heart."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon growled. "Shut up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena reached down and helped Damon to his feet. "Can you walk? We need to get you to the car and to the house. Your wounds are still pretty bad."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I'm perfectly capable of walking!" Damon snapped at her and tried to stand on his own. He took a few steps away from Elena before falling to the ground. "Darn it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie sighed. "Quit being so sturborn Damon and let us help you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared icly at both of them. "No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Bonnie for help. Bonnie smiled as she moved her eyes towards Damon. "Ok mister I'm-too-sturborn-to-ask-for-help, you can walk all the way to car by yourself." She pointed to where the car was which was a good distance away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Piece of cake." smirked Damon as he staggered to the car. He only made it a few steps before colasping head first into the ground. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed as Damon lifted his head up and sputtered out small bits of grass. "I told you that you can't make it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just glared burning holes into Elena's body as she walked over to him and picked him up. Bonnie followed them and she gave Damon the I-told-you-so look. They finally made it to the car where Stefan was sleeping peacefully. Elena breathed a sigh of relief at seeing that no harm came to him. "Can we go now?" Damon said impatiently as Bonnie finished putting his seat belt on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In a minute." said Elena as she waited for Bonnie to get in and put on her seat belt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can you go any slower?" asked Damon sarcastically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know, I liked Damon alot better when he was knocked out!" said Bonnie as she fastened her seat belt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded in agreement as she sped off towards her house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 ****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laid on the couch, drinking a cup of apple juice that no doubt Elena forced on him. The TV in front of him played some random TV show that Damon couldn't understand. "What's so special about a yellow talking sponge? It's worse then that show with that gay purple dinosaur!" He looked down at his brother on the floor who was throughly enjoying the show. "Well, atleast someone is having a good time." he muttered as he sipped his apple juice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Snack time!" called Elena cheerfully as she walked into the living room with a big plate in her hands that contained a heap of cookies. She set the cookies on the table and watched as Stefan crawled over to the table and grabbed a cookie. Damon looked at the cookies and saw that there were red stuff on top of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is that?" asked Damon, pointing to the red icing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, it's blood of course. I decided to mix the blood with the cookies so you guys can enjoy a snack and get your strengh back at the same time. Who knows when we'll see the witch again. We need to be ready and you have to have your strengh Damon." Elena placed a glass of blood down on the table for Damon and went back to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon took a bite of the bloody cookie and smiled in satifastion. "Not bad." he said to himself as he finished the rest of the cookie. He looked at Stefan to see him slowly eating his cookie. Damon reached for the glass of blood on the table and picked it up. He drowned the glass and set it back on the table before falling back onto the couch, feeling somewhat relaxed and at ease. His energy was slowly but surely coming back to him; he could feel it. He clenched his fists in anger as he remembered the fight. How dare she throw him around like he was nothing and make him look weak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When I find her, she'll be sorry she ever met me." Damon glowered as he looked down at his broken but healing arm. Elena insisted that he put it in a cast so it could heal better but Damon had kindly told her to go to hell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had no idea how a cast got on his arm but he was pretty sure that it was Bonnie's fault. She used some kind of spell to make him weak so Elena could put a cast on him. Stupid red head. Damon thought bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little Stefan glanced up from where he was on the floor and slowly stood up on his woobly legs. He walked slowly over to Damon and smiled a toothless grin at him. Damon just looked at Stefan, bored-like. "What do you want?" he snapped, clearly not in the mood to deal with his baby brother today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan just looked up at him with baby emrald eyes. Damon was getting impatient. "Well? Do you want something? If not, then get away from me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dawon Dawon!" he laughed as he stared at his brother's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon, whose patients were long gone by now, pushed Stefan away from him. "Get away from me you little brat!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan fell to the floor due to the fact that he hasn't mastered balance yet and hit his head on the wooden floor. Loud crying ensured and Damon just groaned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my god, what happened?" exclamied Elena as she ran in to see what all the commotion was about. She quickly picked up Stefan from the ground and cradled him in her arms. "Shh, Stefan it's ok." She turned towards Damon. "What happened?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He was annoying me, so I pushed him away from me." said Damon causually. "it's not my fault he fell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena glared. "Yes, it is your fault Damon! You're the one that pushed him and caused him to fall! He hasn't mastered walking or balance yet. He's a baby for crying out loud! You don't push them!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena kissed Stefan's forehead. "It's ok Stefan. Your big brother won't hurt you anymore, right?" She glared at Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon waved his hand in dissmisal. "Yeah, yeah whatever. Now let me be in peace."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wha-" Elena started to say but was cut of by Stefan's wails. She glared at Damon while patting Stefan's back. "I'll deal with you later." she said coldly before walking out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Finally." Damon sighed, picking up the remote and changing the channel. "Much better." He grinned in delight as bombs exploded and people were running and screaming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Damon had regained most of his strengh and his arm was no longer broken. The only thing he wanted to do was find Jessica and burn her alive. Elena walked into the guest bedroom that Damon was currently ockupiing to see Damon drinking gallons of human blood. The floor was littered with empty blood bags, drops of blood decorated the floor and white banages were strewed everywhere. "Damon, what on earth?" Elena watched Damon lick his red lips and clean his gums in one sweeping motion. "I'm going to find her. I'm going to find Jessica and kill her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And how are you going to do that?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon held up a strand of golden hair. "I managed to get a piece of her hair during the fight and I was thinking that red head could make herself useful and track her using it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded as she thought over Damon's idea. "Yeah, that could work. I'll go get Bonnie and we can do it now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well lets not waste anymore time." Damon drank the last bag before throwing it lazily down next to the other bags. "Don't worry I'll pick them up." Damon said gruffly, reading Elena's facial expression as he bounded down the stairs to find Bonnie in the living room reading a magazine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bonnie," Elena started, "Damon has something that you could use to track Jessica with." She showed her the lock of hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "I'll see what I can do." She took the hair from Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie held the piece of hair in her hand and concentrated, trying to get a lock-on on Jessica. Images flashed through her head until she finally spotted her. Trees surrounded Jessica and her lips were red as cherries, slowly coating her chin in red too. Jessica licked the blood off of them and threw something white and furry to the side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The image faded quickly just as it had come. Bonnie snapped back to life and looked to the awaiting faces of Elena and Damon. "She's in the woods. Somewhere in the woods. I think she's by Fell's Church."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perfect." smirked Damon, walking towards the front door. "I won't be long." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon wait!" cried Elena; but it was too late. He was already gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Another cliffhanger, I know. :) If you review I might update :-)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-358402954472998023?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/358402954472998023/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=358402954472998023' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/358402954472998023'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/358402954472998023'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chapter-7.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 7'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-3892002089635813217</id><published>2010-05-02T19:44:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-05-02T19:45:29.736-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chap 6</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, Elena woke up and immeditately got dressed. Today, they were going to the place where Stefan and Damon last saw the witch and see if they can get any answers from there. Elena looked in the mirror after applying the finishing touches to her hair and smiled. Not bad. She thought as she did a quick skim of herself. Her shirt was a bright red color and her jeans were tight dark blue. She wore converses and her hair was flowing like a chocolate waterfall down her back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door bell rang suddenly and Elena dashed down the stairs to get it, hoping that the loud sound didn't wake the sleeping boys. Bonnie stood outside and greeted Elena as she walked in, ready to go and track down this person responsible for turning the Salvatore brothers into children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You ready?" asked Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have to go get Stefan and Damon up. They're still sleeping." Elena said as she started walking towards the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie walked with her. "Do you want me to get Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "I'll get Stefan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The girls went up to the bedroom and Bonnie shook Damon awake. "Hey sleepy head time to wake up." Bonnie said in a singsong voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go away." mumbled Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"C'mon Damon, get up. Don't you want to find the person who did this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and streched his arms out. He looked up at Bonnie. "Fine, lets go then."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie left the room while Damon got dressed and went to go check on Elena and Stefan. She knocked on the door. "Hey Elena, is Stefan ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just a minute!" Elena yelled back. The door opened and Elena walked out with Stefan, wearing the same clothes he had on when he was turned. "Is Damon ready?" asked Elena, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes I am." said Damon, appearing next to Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good god Damon, don't do that!" exclaimed Bonnie, "you scared me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rasied an eyebrow. "So?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed. "Can we not fight for one night please? Lets just go to the place where all of this started."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Lets go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, they pulled up infront of the place where Stefan and Damon last saw the witch. It was a quiet little area off to the side of town. Beautiful oak trees stood tall and the entire area was covered in flowers or grass. A park bench was sitting next to a small stream of water coming out of a boulder of rocks. It glided gracefully down the hard rocks and plundged into the small water stream below. The shining rays from above made this place glitter with fresh life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow." Elena breathed out, mesmerised by the beauty of this place. After getting Stefan out of the car and leaving him with Damon, she slowly walked onto the sidewalk and into the green canvern. "It's beautiful. Is it some sort of park?"'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can say that. It's more of a place where me and Stefan go to so we can relax or so he can hunt. I just tag along because this place puts my mind to ease." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded and continued walking as she spoke to Damon. "So where exactly did you see the witch at?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon pointed to a cluster of trees not far from where the stream was at. Elena walked over there with Bonnie at her heels. Elena skimmed over the area and looked at the ground to see if she could spot anything out of the ordanary. Damon watched the girls search while he stood by the car with Stefan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of the corner of his eye he spotted something in the trees that Elena was right next to. His eyes widened when he realized that it was the witch who turned them. Her eyes were a thirsty red color and fangs sprouted from her mouth, getting ready for attack. The shade from the powerful sunlight was the only thing keeping her invisible to human eyes. "Elena, get out of there!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time seemed to stop as Damon became a blur of speed and rushed in front of Elena just as the witch attacked her. Elena screamed when she saw the witch just inches away from her body, sharpen fangs snapping mere inches from her face. Using all of his strengh, Damon let out a yell as he threw the witch off of him and watched as she landed a couple of meters away from from him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The witch let out a violet hiss before springing back into Damon, hitting him with all her force and sending him flying into the trees. She then turned to Elena who was frozen with fear. "Please don't." begged Elena but it was no use as the witch bit into her skin, ripping the flesh off and spilling her red life onto the grass, staining it with mailce.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena screamed as she tried to fight her off. "NO!" Damon's body slammed hard into the witch which caused her to release Elena. Bonnie ran over with a horrified look on her face when she saw Elena with blood running down her shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my god, Elena!" Bonnie quickly helped her to her feet and ran to the car as Damon was distracting the witch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What about Damon?" asked Elena worrily as she got in the car and reved the engine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry we'll make sure he's safe. Right now we have to get Stefan and us to safey." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked back to see Damon being tossed into a tree like a rag doll. Tears filled her eyes and she looked in the backseat to see Stefan safe in his carseat before driving off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once they were a good distance from the fight, Elena stopped the car and looked out the window to see the witch clearly gaining the upper hand. "Bonnie, I don't think we're just dealing with just a witch here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "Yes, I sensed it. She's much more then what we were lead to believe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How is Damon supposed to beat a half-witch half-vampire?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie shook her head. "I don't know Elena."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon screamed in pain as a sickening crunch was heard and his arm shattered into millions of pieces. The witch smiled devilmently as she leaned down and grabbed Damon's unusable arm and squeezed hard. Tears of pain traveled down Damon's face as he breathing became ragged and his eyes burned with hot fire. "Does that hurt, little one?" when she recieved no reply she pressed his shattered bones into the tainted soil. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon felt like his body was being ripped from the inside out. His arm protested against the force that was baring down on it and he glared up at the woman who had an opressive hold over him. His entire body was screaming at him, begging him to make this pain stop. His arm was on invisible fire and his broken ribs were making it extremely hard to breathe. It felt like knives were lodged into his diofram, cutting at the soft tissue every time he took a breath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rasied his bloody eyes to the half-witch half-vampire, hate seething out with a passion. "Why are you doing this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She just smiled. "You have no idea who I am, do you?" Damon just stared at her in pain while she laughed. "I'm Jessica."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes transformed into sliver plates as he stared at her in amazment. "Jessica? You mean you're that girl's sister who I slept with?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angry veins appeared around Jessica's face as she grabbed his leather jacket and lifted him up into the air. She hissed violetly. "She has a name. It's Crystal." She put empasis on the last word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed weakly. "Oh yeah, I remember her. That was a fun one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon gasped for air as Jessica's hold on him tightened. "You bastard." she breathed out in an angry whisper, "she loved you, cared about you, and wanted to be with you forever. What did you do to her? You walked all over her like she was nothing! You played with her heart like her feelings were nothing!" Tears streamed down her face now and she struggled to regain her compourse. "But most sickening of all, you told her that you loved her, that you were over Katherine, and that you wanted to make a family with her." She shook her head to rid herself of the tears she'd shed. "But you never meant it, not even once. And on her wedding day, she was so happy that she was going to be yours forever, that after the wedding you promised to turn her so you can be together for all eternity." Jessica silently cried as she relived those horrid memories. "You have NO idea how badly she was hurt, how devasted she was when you didn't show. And when you told her that she had been nothing but a tool to help you get Katherine back," Jessica forced the lump of tears back into her head as she weakly choked out, "she was heartbroken."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at her, adsorbing the story in. "So where is she now? Dead I presume?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jessica just glared daggers at the arrogant boy in her hold. "Of course she's dead! She commited suiside over you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just smiled, not a trace of remorse in his eyes for what he put the girl through. "Good riddence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An ear splitting scream could be heard for miles as Damon's body flew through the air like a rocket and into a pile of trees which he went through and finally the age old trees creased his movement. Damon cried out even more as the weight of the trees he went throgh came crashing down on him. Jessica just smirked as crunches of bones breaking were heard. "Not so tough now are you?" she easily lifted the tree up and saw Damon almost flat as the ground. She picked up the half-consicous boy, flakes of grass and dirt fell from his body. Her face was twisted into an unmaskable rage and anger as her eyes glowed brightly then never before. She stared at Damon's tear-streaked face before muttering with complete hate, Die." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was the last word she said before a long tree branch was stabbed into Damon's chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Yes evil cliffhanger I know:) Hehe! Review and see what happens to Damon! I'll need atleast 40 reviews for you guys to get an update so get reviewing :-)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-3892002089635813217?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/3892002089635813217/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=3892002089635813217' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3892002089635813217'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3892002089635813217'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/05/salvatore-kids-chap-6.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chap 6'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7848303605805350823</id><published>2010-04-28T16:45:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-28T16:46:46.709-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 5</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie and Elena were poundering over the mystery person who turned the Salvatores into babies, Stefan was playing in the living room, and Damon was about to lose his mind from boredom. There was nothing to do around the house, and plus he was getting hungry. He hasn't fed since yesterday. Walking up to the two girls who were chatting it away, Damon waited for them to notice him. Luckily, Bonnie did. "Do you need something?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, in fact, I do. I'm hungry and hasn't fed since yesterday Monday morning!" Damon growled, in an ovbious pissed off mood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed. "How about we go to the park? You can go home, get some blood, and then meet us there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head furiously. "No way in hell am I going there!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes Damon, you are. Now go home and after you eat come to the park. Oh and bring Stefan back something too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What am I his servant boy? He can get it himself." Damon crossed his arms strubornly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's ears twitched as they picked up a loud seerching sound. Immeditately it skyrocketed to unbearable sound levels. He covered both of his ears, trying to get that high pitched sound to go away. As soon as the noise started, it stopped just as fast. Damon cast an annoyed glare at Bonnie. Bonnie smiled. "It was the only way to get you to behave."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Damon glared at Bonnie, cursing her out in his head. "So are we ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked up at Elena who had Stefan in her arms, smiling innocently at him. Damon seethed with anger. "Fine." he mumbled in defeat, "I'll get Stefan some blood and I'll meet you at the stupid park." Before Elena or Bonnie could blink, Damon was gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That went well." commented Bonnie as Elena got into the driver's seat after buckling Stefan in an old car seat she had. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm surprised he didn't tear your throat out after you released him from the spell. He looked ready to kill someone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, maybe he's changing. He's not as bad as he was when we first met him. Who knows, he might even have a soft side."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena laughed. "Point taken. Well lets go." She put the car into drive as they drove to the nearest park that was by Elena's house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed in complete bliss as he sucked dry his second blood bag. "Blood has never tasted so good before." He looked down at the full blood bag that was for his brother. "I bet he's just as hungry as I am." Grabbing the blood bag, Damon took off towards the park.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The car rolled to a stop at the curb and the girls got out, getting the baby stroller from the back seat and placing Stefan in it. "He looks so cute in the stroller!" gushed Elena as she stared at him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie joined Elena in "oohing" and "awwing" over Stefan who was giving them a incrudious look. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, give me a break!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Bonnie looked over to see Damon standing there. "I swear all you girls do is "oh" and "aw" over the stupidest things!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie huffed. "Well excuse me for being a girl!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey guys lets not start a fight." said Elena as she pushed Stefan onto the sidewalk, "C'mon, lets go have fun!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sunlight beamed down on the lush-filled park, full of children playing on the playground, eldery people taking a walk on the smooth concrete, and others having a picnic or just enjoying themselves by taking a break from everyday stress. Elena parked the stroller by the brown bench that they would be sitting at and took Stefan out. "Are you hungry Stefan?" Elena said sweetly as she held him in her lap. She turned to Damon. "Do you have it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded as he gave her a brown paper bag. "It's in there." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena took a bottle out of the diaper bag she had and, making sure that no one was looking, took out the blood bag and made a small cut on the platstic. Carefully, she poured the bright red blood into the container and screwed the top on it sercurly. "You want your bottle?" Elena cooed to Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ba-ba." Stefan reached his pudgy arms to the bottle while Elena held it still so he could latch onto it and he greedy sucked at the blood swriling around in the container.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head at his brother. "Idiot." he muttered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey Damon, why don't you go play?" chirped Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at Bonnie. "Play what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go play with the other kids."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head. "No way. You expect me to play with some whiny losers?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just for a little bit!" persisted Bonnie, "You csn take your brother over to the slides and help him go down it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not doing that!" yelled Damon who stamped his foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie's eyes widened as she tried to keep herself from laughing. "Did you just stamp your feet?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what if I did?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, Stefan's ready to go play!" Elena set Stefan on the ground and held him steadily just incase he couldn't walk. When she realized that he could she let go off him and watched as he slowly walked over to Damon. "I expect you to watch your brother, Damon! Don't leave him by himself!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he took his brother's hand in his. "Fine, whatever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Bonnie both watched as Damon and Stefan ventured out onto the playground. "Aren't they so cu-" Elena started to say but was cut off by Damon's death glare. "Nevermind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon started to walk into the most dreadful place ever where screaming kids ruled surpreme. A colorful slide and a set of swings were the first thing they saw. A couple of kids slid down the electricfiying slides, more then likely getting shocked from the metal bolts. A jungle gym was located to the back and a seesaw was right next to the slides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked down to his little brother and continued walking towards the slides. "Do you wanna go down the slides, or swing on the swings?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dat!" Stefan exclaimed, pointing a chubbly finger towards the slides. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "The slides it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a group of boys stepped infront of them. They were about in their pre-teens and it was about three of them. One had on a black shirt and faded blue pants with black tenni shoes and had brown hair. The other one had on the same thing except he wore a red and white cap on his head. The last one had black hair, a red shirt and dark pants, and white shoes. "What are a bunch of babies doing on our playground?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared as he let go of his brother's hand. "Who are you calling a baby?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They boys laughed. "You of course!" said the brown-haired boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the boys stepped forward and pushed Stefan to the ground, causing him to hit the ground and start crying. "Aw, did the wittle baby get hurt? Does he want his ba-ba?" the boys cracked up, clearly enjoying this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon fought to keep his emotions under control as he glared at the laughing boys, fangs starting to lenghten. "If I were you, I'd run away like, right now." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The still laughing boys and the sound of his crying brother was starting to grant on his nerves. "Leave. Now." Damon said as menacing as he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh ya, and who's gonna make us?" the black haired boy pushed Damon, xcausing him to stumble back but not fall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've done it now." Damon said in a voice so low not even the boys could hear it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What was that baby? You need a diaper change?" hooted the boys mockely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The laughter soon died down as the boys watched Damon's eyes slowly changed color and veins appear on his face. "What is he doing?" one boy asked outloud but didn't have long to wait as Damon hissed violetly at them, his fangs in full view. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Run, it's a monster!" the boys cried as they ran away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon fought back every instict telling him to go after them and turned to his still crying brother. "Hey, they're gone now." Damon said but to no avail. Stefan kept crying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, Elena and Bonnie ran over to see what the commotion was all about. "What happened?" Elena asked when she saw Damon with bloodthristy eyes and Stefan on the ground crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"These kids pushed Stefan to the ground and then tried to do the same thing to me so I let them have it!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena picked up Stefan off of the ground and held him close to her. "Shh shh Stefan it's ok." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie smiled at Damon. "Wow Damon, i'm impressed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her. "With what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For standing up for your brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha, I only did that because the only one who gets to hurt him is me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie smiled as she thought to herself. Oh Damon. Behind all that talk we all know you're a big softie inside and that you care about your brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled as she put Stefan down who had stopped crying. "There, all better!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes and grabbed Stefan's hand. "Lets just get this over with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll be over here if you need anything!" said Elena as she and Bonnie started walking back towards the bench.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon paid them no mind as he continued in the playground until a little girl came up to him. She wore a bright blue dress with flowers decorating it and her long blonde hair was hanging down but the ends were bouncy curls. "Hi, my name's Susie. Thank you for chasing those mean boys away! They gave me a boo-boo." she extended her arm towards Damon to show the Hello Kitty bandage on her arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm Damon, and this is my brother Stefan." said Damon as he pointed to his brothet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's nice to meet you," She changed the subject. "Would you like to play?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her for a second, comtemplating it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ga-ga!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked down at his brother who was trying to get out of his hold. "Aw, looks like your brother wants to play!" smiled the little girl as she took Stefan's other hand and pulled him away from Damon. "We can play House! You can be the baby and I'll be the mommy!" she turned towards Damon, "and you can be the daddy!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon gave a slient nod. Maybe he could just play for now, and then when the girl wasn't looking, grab his brother and get as far away from the park as possible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh goodie! Now I have someone to play with!" sequealed the girl as she took Stefan and led him over to a big red slide that was connected to some kind of house. There was a roof and a bell at the entrance and there were steps leading up to them. Susie helped Stefan up the steps and waited for Damon to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my god, isn't that the cutest thing?" sheriked Elena as she watched Damon and Stefan play with Susie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded, giggling. "We should take a picture and use it for blackmail."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "Great idea!" she got out her camera and began snapping some pictures while she and Bonnie laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon's gonna kill you Elena!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Haha like I care!" laughed Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's sensitive ears picked up the sound of clicking coming from where Elena and Bonnie are. He turned his head and saw a camera in Elena's hands. Oh, she is SO dead. thought Damon as he glared in the direction of Elena and her evil sidekick, Bonnie. "Um, Damon." Damon looked over to Susie, "well, are we gonna play?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Yeah, lets play."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a couple minutes of playing House, Damon found himself enjoying it quite a bit. I guess being a kid after all isn't so bad. he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, Stefan! It's time to go!" Damon looked down to see Bonnie and Elena standing a few feet away from them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon turned back to Susie who had Stefan in her arms. "It's time for my brother and I to leave."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Susie nodded. "Ok, maybe you can come back and play again soon!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, maybe." Damon took Stefan from Susie and walked down the steps to where Elena and Bonnie were waiting at. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have fun?" Elena said, smiling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just glared and gave her Stefan. Elena smiled as she took the happy toddler from Damon and placed him in the stroller and walked towards the car. Once they were there, Damon got in the backseat and watched as Bonnie put the stroller away and Elena buckle Stefan in.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm assuming yall had a good time?" said Bonnie as Elena drove them back home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was peachy." muttered Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's with him?" Bonnie whispered to Elena. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena shrugged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'd think after being around vampires that it would teach you something, but appearantly not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie looked at Damon. "What do you mean?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you wanna talk about me behind my back, then atleast do it when I'm not around!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oops, sorry I forgot."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon shook his head. Idiots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, they arrived at Elena's house. Damon got out of the car and went on inside while Elena got Stefan and carried him into the house. "Did you have fun?" cooed Elena to Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan giggled and babbled baby talk to her. "Yeah, you had fun didn't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie came in and closed the door behind them. "So Elena, have you thought about more of what you're gonna do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked up from playing with Stefan and sighed. "I don't know Bonnie. I've been thinking about it all day but I can't come up with anything. Damon doesn't know who this is so could it posibly someone pulling a prank?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, if they're pulling a prank then they're really pushing it to the extreme. I don't think a witch would do that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "Yeah, me either. It seems someone is out for revenge. If only we can track them down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I could do a locator spell but I need to know who the person is first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "I've got an idea. How about we head back to the place where they were turned and see if we can find anything that can lead us to the culprit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie grinned brighty. "That sounds like a great idea!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But first," Elena looked down at Stefan who appeared to be exhausted from today's events, "Lets wait till morning. They look really tired."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "Good idea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm gonna go check on Damon." said Elena as she walked into the kitchen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was shoving a sandwhich into his mouth when Elena came in, setting Stefan on the tile floor and getting his bottle ready. "So, how was it being a kid today? It's not so bad now is it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared. He had the time of his life today. But he wasn't about to let her know that. "It was the worst day ever! I'm never going back to that park!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena just sniggered as she poured the blood into the bottle. Sure, whatever you say, Damon. I know you had fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan glared at his brother for lying. "Dawon wying." he sputtered out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon gave his brother the don't-you-dare- look as Elena turned around with a full bottle in her hands. "Is your big brother lying?" she said in a baby voice as she picked him up and kissed him on the head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I am not!" exclaimed Damon who looked ready to kill his brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure you aren't." replied Elena as she took Stefan out of the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not lying!!" yelled Damon whose face was red with anger. Soon, he clamed down and regained his compourse. Oh, it's on little brother, it's on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I would like to take the time to say thank you to all of my reviewers!! They mean the world to me! Thank you so much! Please review and tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter!&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7848303605805350823?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7848303605805350823/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7848303605805350823' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7848303605805350823'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7848303605805350823'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/salvatore-kids-chapter-5.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 5'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7396857761445559883</id><published>2010-04-26T16:44:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-26T16:45:24.520-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 4</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: For this chapter I'm gonna do it in witch's POV and then switch back to author's POV just so yall can get an idea of why she did what she did, but I'm not going into any major details yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled in delight as I watched the Salvatore brothers suffer. I enjoyed watching them suffer, especially Damon. Stefan didn't appear to be suffering but that didn't bother me much. I only made him that little to give Damon's life even more hell. He deserves it for what he did to me back in 1950. I'll never forget it. I'll never forget what he did to my sister. He just used her for his own enjoyment because Katherine was locked away and he was loney so he used her until he was done with her. She had been so heartbroken that day. So curshed that she had been nothing more but a tool to him to get what he wanted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My sister is long gone now. She passed away ten years ago with a broken heart. She killed herself over that-that monster. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My teeth began to legthen and my eyes began to glow a bright red as I thought more and more about my sister's relationship with that cold-hearted prick. He acted like he loved her, he pretented that Katherine wasn't ever alive and continued to lavish her with undenying love that she thought was genine and real. But it wasn't even remotely close to being real. All he did was toy with her heart and then shatter it into tiny pieces. He's nothing but a womanizer that just plays with women's emotions and doesn't even look back on the many hearts he shattered. He would promise to marry them and he would propose to them after being together for a year. Then on the wedding day he wouldn't show. He would just leave them there, stranded without a care in the world. Then, they would confront him about it the next day and he would laugh in their face and tell them that they were fools for thinking for even a second that he cared about him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned all of that after my sister confinded in me about it. It took me awhile, but I managed to track them down and I will make them pay for what they did to her. I swear it. The first part was turning them into little kids. The second part will be taking their powers away from them and killing everyone that they ever cared for infront of their faces. Stefan deserves this maybe not nearly as much as his brother does, but it's his fault for telling his dad about Katherine and almost getting me killed in the process. So, he deserves any pain that he gets. Because of him my sister was hurt by his brother.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I may be a witch, but I'm also a vampire. I was turned by one in 1864 when the townspeople were destroying them. Luckily, I didn't get caught and survived. So did Damon and Stefan. Katherine was killed somewhere with the rest of the vampires, or so I was told. It turns out she was never killed or put into that tomb that sealed the other vampires. She's still alive and well, roaming the earth; not even bothering to track down Damon, that fool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed as I grabbed a squirrel off of a tree branch and snapped it's frail neck before biting into the russet colored skin. Animal blood wasn't as good as human blood but it would have to do. I sat outside of this girl's house who was Elena's and watched through the window as she and Bonnie were talking. I sighed. Bonnie was one of my best friends when we were little kids, but we drifted apart and never saw each other since. I really missed her but now she would be my enemy. I didn't want to fight her but I will if she gets in my way. I will avenge my sister's death and her heartache by destroying the cause of it. Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched as Elena bounced Stefan in her lap, enjoying him being so little. I smirked. Well, you better enjoy it while it lasts, because little Stefan won't be around forever. I turned towards the other window to see Damon, sulking in a corner and burning holes in the walls with his eyes. I laughed to myself quietly. That's what you get you little brat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of POV&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's head snapped up suddenly as he looked out into the night sky. He could've sworn he'd just sense someone nearby. The witch, maybe? Or it must've been his mind playing tricks on him. It's been a really long day for him and his brother. All he wanted to do was go home and go to sleep, forget about all that has happened in the past 24 hours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked up to see Elena and Bonnie enter the kitchen. "We need to talk to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?" Damon rolled his eyes. There went his plan of going home and sleeping off this whole ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We want to talk to you about the person that made you like this. Do you know who did it?" asked Bonnie softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon scoffed. "How am I supposed to know?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We think it might be someone out for revenge. You do have a tendency for making people mad." laughed Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared. "I don't know who it is. I've pissed off too many people. It's not like I keep count!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need you to atleast try to remember so we can help you." said Bonnie encoragely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared, but sighed reluchantly. "Ok the last person I probably pissed off is this girl I had a "relationship" with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smirked. "She was too easy and desperate. I had her under my tumb. She believed every word that came out of my mouth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena rasied her eyebrows. "So you used her?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of coruse I used her! She was nothing to me, just someone to play around with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie glared. "No wonder she did this to you. I would've too!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon then grew serious. "It wasn't her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Elena and Bonnie were taken aback. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because that was over a hundred years ago! She's already dead!" exclaimed Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Bonnie. "But if it wasn't her, then who was it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie's face paled as she stared at Elena. "Do you think it could be a relative?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Damon. "Do you remember her telling you about any siblings she might've had?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked thoughtful as he thought way back to when he was with that girl. "Well, I do remember her telling me about a sister but she couldn't have done it because they're all dead!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena put her hand to her head in furstation. "Then who was it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie shook her head in exhastion as she put her head in her hands and groaned. Who is doing this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Special thanks to Twilighter Tabitha for the idea of the witch's POV:) Review and if you have any ideas for the story or what you would like to see, then please post them! :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If any of you have twitter accounts then follow me @Chaz4ever for updates on my stories. You can also follow me at @TeamVD too. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7396857761445559883?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7396857761445559883/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7396857761445559883' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7396857761445559883'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7396857761445559883'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/salvatore-kids-chapter-4.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-3404102068074519206</id><published>2010-04-25T15:39:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-25T15:40:29.302-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Oh Hell no, not Again chapter 4</title><content type='html'>Oh Hell No, Not Again Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda yawned and sterched her arms as she sat up in bed, feeling much better after that nap and the medience she took. "Great nap." she said to herself as she hopped off of the bed and opened her bedroom door. Quietly, she tiptoed to the stairs and peered through the bars to see her uncle sitting infront of the fireplace with a glass of blood in his hands. She smiled mischeviously to herself. Now, how to make his life a living hell. She thought as she poundered on what ideas she could use. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her train of thought was broken by her cell phone vibrating nosily on the table. Quickly, she went back to her room and picked it up. "Hello? Oh hi Brad." Miranda smiled cheerfully at the sound of her crush on the phone. They haven't been together long, but Miranda was really starting to like him. He was nice, sweet, caring, and loved to hang out with her. "Dinner? Tonight? Oh, well my parents aren't here right now. No, my uncle is watching me. I'll have to go ask him before we make any plans. Ok, bye." Miranda smiled dreamly as she hung up the phone. "I hope Uncle Damon agrees to let me go." Miranda ran excitely downstairs and smiled up at her uncle with big brown eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked down at his now awake niece. He knew she wanted something when she looked at him like that. "What do you want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda shifted uncomfortably. "Well, this guy, Brad called and was wanting to take me out to dinner and possibly a movie if we have time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And who is this Brad?" Damon said, not liking where this was going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, he's this guy from school. He's cute and he's a real sweetheart. Can I please go? Pretty please?" Miranda stared up at him with big brown eyes and a smile spread across her face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed. "What do your parents think about him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My mom doesn't care."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rasied an eyebrow. "And you're dad?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda sighed. "Dads always care when they're daughter goes out. It's called being too over protective."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Well, if you're mom doesn't mind, then I guess it's ok. Just don't be out too late, ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda nodded, jumping up and hugging Damon. "Oh thank you so much! I'll go tell Brad we have a date!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched her bolt upstairs and shook his head as he drank some blood. "Teenagers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of a car honking outside made Damon look up as he watched Miranda decend from the stairs wearing a blue dress and heels with earrings and a bit of make up on her face. "How do I look?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled as he looked her over. Not bad. he thought. She knows how to clean up. "You look great. Have fun."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda smiled at him as she walked out to the red car waiting for her. "Bye Uncle Damon!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bye kid!" Damon sighed in peace. Finally he was alone. But for some reason he couldn't seem to shake off this bad feeling deep in his stoamch, like something bad was going to happen to Miranda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Sorry it took me awhile to update. I was working on the Salvatore Kids. If you haven't read that then I suggest you do. Really cute story! Anyways, review!  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-3404102068074519206?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/3404102068074519206/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=3404102068074519206' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3404102068074519206'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3404102068074519206'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/oh-hell-no-not-again-chapter-4.html' title='Oh Hell no, not Again chapter 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-367109813167377036</id><published>2010-04-24T17:21:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-24T17:22:05.925-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 3</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore Kids chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as his eyes slowly fluttered open. He sat up and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. "Aw man, I just had the worst dream." Damon mumbled to himself, "I had a dream where Stefan and I were turned into little kids. What a nightmare." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked around the room and did a double take at the room's interor. There was a dresser filled with make-up, jewelery, and other little asscesseroies. Above it a round mirror could be seen. Damon looked at the sheets on the bed and to his horror he discovered that they were pink. What the heck am I doing in Elena's room? he thought to himself as he hopped off the bed, and why is everything a little bigger then it was before?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, it hit him. He really was a little kid. That hadn't been a dream. He started to remember how he ended up on Elena's bed too. The witch wouldn't stop calling him cute so he grabbed her neck and then the next thing he knew he was stabbed with something and fell to the ground. "I'm going to kill Elena." he growled as he marched downstairs and into the living room where he could hear Bonnie and Elena talking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I just don't know what to do." Bonnie said, helpless and defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's ok, Bonnie. We're going to make this work. We have too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Make what work?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena and Bonnie gasped and turned their heads to find Damon standing by the wall, glaring. "Oh, Damon. How are you?" Elena asked uneasily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just glared more. "Peachy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie sighed. "Listen Damon. I'm sorry for calling you cute and adorable. Can you forgive me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon huffed. "A little late for apologizes, witch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed. This wasn't going anywhere. "Listen Damon. We need to talk."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena figted on her place of the couch, not wanting to see Damon's reaction to what she was about to tell him. "We tried to turn you and Stefan back to normal while you were sleeping.....and it didn't work. The spell Bonnie used is either too weak or she's just not strong enough to undo a spell like that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elana watched as Damon's face slowly turned into a reddish color as his anger reached the surface. "So, you mean I'm stuck like-like THIS?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For now you are." Bonnie interjected. "We're trying to find another spell that could possibly work and we're thinking about tracking down some witches that are in my family."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And how long will that take?" Damon breathed out angrily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Possibly a few months. Give or take."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared wide-eyed at Elena. "A few months? A FEW MONTHS?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena tried to calm the outraged vampire down. "Now, now Damon. No need to yell. Your brother is trying to sleep-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I DON'T GIVE A FLYING-" a baby's cry interupted Damon's rant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena rubbed her hand on her face and sighed. "Great, you woke your brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon crossed his arms. "So? It's not my fault that he can't just ignore me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Will you stop acting like a jerk for one minute? God you're even worse when you're a kid!" Bonnie exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll go get Stefan." Elena said, sensing the tension in the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So I'm staying like this for a few months?" Damon grited his teeth together in an effort to keep from snapping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie looked at him sadly. "I'm sorry Damon, but unless if I can find out who did this to you or find out what spell she used and maybe get help from another witch then I can't help you. You're stuck like this for now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laid his head on the painted wood of the wall and rubbed his face with his small-ish hands. "I can't believe this..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's head snapped up when he heard footsteps approaching him and Bonnie. Elena entered the living room with Stefan in her arms. Bonnie smiled as she tickled Stefan and laughed when he let out squeal and smiled up at her, gigling. "Well, it seems Stefan doesn't mind it." Elena smiled as she kissed Stefan's forehead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's because he's an idiot and doesn't have any brains."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena glared over at Damon who was sulking. "Hush Damon. Atleast one of you has a postive outlook on this and is throwing a screaming fit!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever." Damon muttered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed in exsapteration. "Will you listen for one minute? You're making this way too diffcult! You're a kid again, big deal. Can you atleast enjoy it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked thoughtful for a second but then shook his head. "What is there to enjoy? Oh wait, I know! You get to be called "cute" and "adorable" all the time, right? Well no thank you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie and Elena watched as Damon stalk out of the living room. Elena groaned as she turned back to Bonnie. "I hope you get them back to normal soon. I don't know how long I'll be able to take much more of his bitter atitude."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded, sliently agreeing with her. "Well, atleast one of them is being good and accepting their fate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled at Bonnie and looked down towards Stefan who was playing with the rattle that Elena gave him. "He's so cute, isn't he?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "I actually like him as a baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena giggled. "Me too. He's so child-like and acts so cute. A part of me doesn't want them to get back to normal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie grinned. "Me either. I'm growing attached to little Stefan. Damon, on the other hand, I wouldn't mind seeing him going back to his old self. He almost killed me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hm. It is weird that Damon still has his powers even though he's a kid. I'm really curious as to what witch did this to him and what kind of spell she used."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey, I was just thinking, if Damon still has his powers then does that mean Stefan does too?" asked Bonnie who was looking at Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena shrugged. "I don't know. But if he did then he can't use them. I mean, I don't think he can."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "Yeah, I don't think he can either. I mean he can't even walk yet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena brushed a tiny lock of hair from Stefan's face. "I'm just surprised that someone would do this. Why would somebody change them to little kids? If the person hated them then shouldn't she have killed them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie looked puzzled as she tried to analyze what Elena was saying. "Yeah, that's true. Maybe she was after something that she didn't want them to know about but also wanted them alive..." Bonnie trailed off, lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Bonnie that doesn't make any sense. How would they even know about her? Stefan and Damon haven't say anything about knowing any witches."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie stared at Elena. "Remember when Damon took you on that road trip to Geogria?" Elena nodded. "Well, he told me that he knew some witches over the years and seen what they can do so maybe-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's one of them." Elena finished for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie nodded. "Exactly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, what do we do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie sighed. "We have to ask Damon. Maybe he'll know something. I mean, he has a tendency of pissing people off so it could be a witch out for revenge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded, but then looked at Stefan. "But why turn Stefan also?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's what we need to find out." Bonnie said as she stood up, "lets go get Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. She stood up too and held Stefan close to her as they went to go find Damon and get some answers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Well, what do you think? Will they be able to get info out of Damon and find out who this person is that changed them? Click on the review button and soon you will get your answer!  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-367109813167377036?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/367109813167377036/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=367109813167377036' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/367109813167377036'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/367109813167377036'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/salvatore-kids-chapter-3.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chapter 3'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-8151054402575912168</id><published>2010-04-23T22:26:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-23T22:26:44.663-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids chap 2</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore kids chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena stared at them, open mouthed. "Damon?" she asked in complete disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, it's some random kid with his brother. Of course it's me you idiot!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at the toddler in his arms. "Stefan?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded. "Yep the only and only."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon almost dropped Stefan in a haste to to prevent himself from going deaf from Elena's screams and squeals. "OH MY GOD YOU TWO ARE SOOOO CUTE!!!" Elena grabbed Damon and yanked him inside and closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as she was about to reach down and pick him up, Damon held out his free hand. "Touch me again and you're dead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed but then looked at little Stefan. "Can I please hold Stefan then?he's so-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cute. I know, I know. I heard you the last million times!" interuptted Damon, glaring at Elena, "Take him, my arms hurt from lugging him around all day." Elena egaerly took Stefan from Damon and smiled wide at him. Stefan responded by smiling at her too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Awww oh my god he's so adorable! Hi Stefan!" she cooed while watching him laugh and sunggle into her arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Enough with this mushy crap already! I want to be turned back to normal! That's the reason I came over here so you can help, not pamper your boyfriend!" Damon yelled with his hands bunched up into fists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hush Damon. I'll help you just give me a few minutes." She smiled as she carried Stefan upstairs and motioned Damon to follow. Damon sighed as he followed Elena to her bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena set Stefan gently on the bed and watched as Damon came in and took a seat next to his brother. "So, what are we going to do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," Elena said, pausing for a minute. "I could call up Bonnie. Maybe she would know something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!" Damon exclaimed, "I don't want her knowing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smirked. "So I guess you want to be stuck as a little kid forever then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon glared. "No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok then. Let me call Bonnie and tell her about this little perdictedment." Elena got up to leave, "Watch your brother while I'm gone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned as he flopped back onto the bed, wondering how he got in this mess. This day just can't get any better. He thought sarcastically to himself. He rolled over on his side to find Stefan crawling towards him. "What do you want?" Damon snapped, not in the mood to deal with his brother today. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan layed down next to him, inching as close as he could get and wrapping his fat arms around his brother's body. Damon's first instance was to shove him off the bed and hoped that he hit his head, but for some reason, he didn't feel the need. "Okay?" he heard his tiny brother's voice run through his ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A warm sense washed over Damon. It was something new, something unexplainable. He smiled at his brother. "I'm ok Stefan." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smiled at dimpled grin at him which just made Damon laugh. "You know, you're not so bad as a baby. You're actually tolerable now that you can't talk."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena came back into the room, phone in hand and all smiles. "Hey guys great news! Bonnie knows how to undo the spell!" She stopped talking when she saw Damon and Stefan. Silently, she turned her phone on camera mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you vaule that phone then you won't take that picture."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she put it away. "But yall are so cute! It's not everyday menacing vampires are turned into adorable little kids!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes at the word "adorable" and got off the bed. "Where's Bonnie?" he said impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry she'll be here in a minute." The doorbell rang. "And that must be her." Elena quickly walked out of the room to avoid Damon's stare and opened the door for Bonnie. Damon could her them chatting and then he heard Bonnie's laughter when Elena told her about Stefan and his "brother moment." Damon just shook his head at the female species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're right up here." Elena opened the door and walked in with Bonnie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my gosh they're adorable!" squealed Bonnie as she got a closer look at Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon crossed his arms and glared. "If I had a dime for how many times I've heard the word "adorable" or "cute" I'd be a millionare!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't they say the cutest things?" giggled Bonnie as Elena laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sent a spine-chilling glare her way. "I'm warning you little witch, shut up now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aww! Isn't he adorable when he makes threats?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie gasped as a blur ran infront of her and soon she could hardly breath as Damon's hand cut nearly all of her air supply off. "I won't warn you again." he growled as his eyes transformed from ocean blue to a bloody red in less then a second. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie stared back in shock and horror. Damon slowly released his grip on her and landed back on the floor with a grin. The bloody eyes changed back into the swimming blue eyes. "Bad Dwmon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon turned around to face his little brother who was glaring at him. "What? All I did was tell her not to call me cute!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as a rattle came crashing into his face. He growled, glaring at the toddler on the bed. "Do that again and see what happens." he glared menacing at the child before turning back to an awestruck Bonnie and a horrified Elena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's it, Damon. It's time you earned a timeout!" yelled Elena, who was getting fed up with Damon being mean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her and brust out laughing. "Oh yeah, and how are you planning to do that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled at Bonnie who was holding a vervain dart. "Bonnie now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon gasped as the needle went into his skin, the liquid going into his bloodstream and making him weaker. "Darn." he managed to say as he collasped to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena reached down and picked up Damon, looking at his child-like face. "I didn't want to do that Damon but you left me no choice." Gently, she laid him on her bed and covered him up with some blankets. She looked over at Stefan who had seen the whole thing and took him into her arms. She held him lovingly to her chest as if she was holding her own child. "Atleast you've been good, unlike your brother." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie stared at Elena who was talking baby talk to Stefan and cleared her throat. "So, are we going to reverse the spell?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena stopped playing with Stefan and looked at Bonnie seriously. "Yes, we are. Does Damon have to be awake or can we leave him like that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I suggest you leave him like that. No telling what he'll do if we wake him up and he's in a bad mood. Now, lets get started." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena watched as Bonnie started to chant something in some other kind of language. Latian, maybe? She didn't know. She looked down at Stefan and tried to see if anything was happening to him, but so far nothing was. Elena casted a quick glance over to Damon, who was still passed out from the vervain but he wasn't changing either. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie soon stopped chanting, a horrified look quickly took over her face. "The spell won't work. I can't get it to work. It's not overidding the other spell!" She turned to Elena, who had the same look she did. "I'm sorry Elena, but I can't help you. It seems they're stuck this way, for now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Well what did you think? What fate will the brothers have now? Will they remain as children? Or will Bonnie find another witch or spell that can help them? And what about Damon? How do you think he'll react to this turn of events? Only way to find out is to review! :) Btw, for those of you that saw episode 19, "Miss Mystic Falls," what do you think will happen to Stefan? I'm really excited to find out what happens! I hope he gets his act together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-8151054402575912168?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/8151054402575912168/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=8151054402575912168' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8151054402575912168'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8151054402575912168'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/salvatore-kids-chap-2.html' title='The Salvatore Kids chap 2'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5623455175438687012</id><published>2010-04-21T18:13:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-21T18:14:53.270-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Salvatore Kids</title><content type='html'>The Salvatore kids&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Stefan and Damon encounter a powerful evil witch that turns them into kids! How will they get back to their old selves? And how will Damon deal with his brother being so little? Will he finally step up and be the big brother? Read and review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan laid out in the tall grass, taking a break from hunting and enjoying the scenery. The clouds soared overhead and the grass tickled his nose as it waved in his face. The obtuse trees didn't block much of the sun from shining down on him and his brother who was outside as well, drinking some vodka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan suddenly sat up, ears alert and listening intently. Damon was already trying to pinpoint the source that interurptted their break from fighting vampires and all the other mystical stuff that goes on in Mystic Falls. "What was that?" asked Stefan as he scanned the area.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I knew then I would say something, wouldn't I?" snapped Damon, still trying to figure out what was lurking near them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a girl appeared from behind the trees. She was around 5'foot tall, and had a very evil aura surrounding her. She wore a black shirt with tight blue pants, and classy black shoes with a strange necklace tied around her neck. It gave off some sort of glow and was identical to the one Emily had. Stefan and Damon stood next to each other, unsure of what to make of this girl. "Who are you?" asked Stefan, a little uncertain abour her. She didn't look dangerous, but he'd learn to never judge a person by what they looked like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am your worst nightmare." The necklace started to glow erratically, the girl's eyes changed changed from rich brown to bloody red and soon it shone so brightly that not even Stefan or Damon could see clearly. "What's happening?" cried Stefan as he shielded his eyes from the light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon growled viscously as he tried to see past the light but to no avail. "I'm going to kill that girl!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girl smirked to herself as she watched the vampires struggle. "That'll teach them a lesson for what they did." She then vanished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The light started to fade and Damon could make clear of his surroundings. Although there was a change. Everything else seemed more taller then it was before. The trees, the grass, even the house looked alot bigger. "What in hell?" Damon jumped, surprised by his voice, it was very high pitched and sounded like a child's. Quickly running over to the nearest river, Damon took a look at his reflection and almost had a heart attack. Staring back at him wasn't a grown man, but a child; probably no more then the age of ten. His clothes weren't big on him either. It seem they shrunk in size when he did. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He threw his head back and groaned. He wondered what fate Stefan got. "Stefan?" He hated how his voice sounded so weak. "Stefan, we have a problem. And when I say problem, I mean gloabal crisis." He walked back to where they were and looked around for his brother. Something moving in the grass caught his eye so he went to see what it was. His eyes widened when he saw that it was his brother. "You have got to be kidding me!" Staring back at him was a one-year old version of his brother. He looked up at Damon with big, brown eyes and smiled a dimped grin at him. His clothes, like Damon's, has been somehow adjusted to fit him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just stared in shock, wondering how they got like this. "It must've been that witch! She used some kind of spell to make us like this!" Damon growled to himself, wondering what to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Elwna!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's head snapped down to his drooling brother. "What did you just say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go go Elwna!" Stefan clapped his pudgy hands together and giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You think we should go to Elena's?" asked Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yay yay Elwna!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked thoughtful for a minute. "Yeah, I guess she could help us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon started to walk away when he realized something. "Oh crap." He walked back to his brother and rolled his eyes as his brother was sucking his thumb and staring up at him with big, brown eyes. "Come here." he sighed as he bent down and picked up Stefan and set him on his hip. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan giggled and stared cooing up to Damon. Damon just sighed. "Yea, yea. We're gonna go see Elena. Now just be quiet and let me think of the fastest way to get there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started walking towards the sidewalk where there were people bustling and running from one place to another. Cars zoomed down intersections and birds flew into the great blue sky. Damon continued walking, ignoring the stares from other people and looked around for Elena's house. "Excuse me little boy, are you lost?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked up to see a pretty blond woman looking down at him and smiling brightly at him. Damon scoffed. "No, I'm just looking for a house. Now move." He walked past the stunned blond woman and looked at Stefan who was pretty content with himself. "Will you stop sucking on that thing? If you want something to suck on then I'll get you a pactifier!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan didn't even look at his brother, he kept on sucking on his thumb. Damon, not very good with waiting on people, grabbed Stefan's hand and yanked it away from his face. "Stop it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon immediately regretted that action as Stefan's brown eyes got watery and soon he was bawling. "Hey, hey I didn't mean it!" cried Damon as he desperately tried to find something to shut his brother up. He spotted another baby in a stroller sucking on a pacifier and he grinned as he causually reached over and took it out of the kid's mouth and jammed it into his crying brother's mouth. "There, now shut up!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan soon got settled in his brother's arms and smiled contently at his new found sucking object. Damon smirked as the baby cried and walked away to avoid a scene. "Well, you can't make them all happy." Damon sniggered to himself as he kept walking towards Elena's house with his baby brother in tow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena was just finishing putting her hair up when the doorbell rang. "I'm coming!" cried Elena as she bounded down the stairs and swung open the door. Her eyes did a double take at the pair standing at her door. A kid, about nine or ten, wearing all black and had blue eyes and black hair, was holding a baby who had the same get-up as the kid who was holding him. Except he was sucking on a pacifier and smiling up at her. The other kid didn't look at pleased and was staring at her intently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Elena, we need your help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Hope you guys enjoyed it! Will update ASAP if I get enough reviews! Just a few things I'd like to point out: 1) Even though they are kids, Stefan and Damon still have their powers intact. Altho they don't know it yet. Stefan won't be able to use his because he's a baby and can't speak correctly yet. Damon, on the other hand, can and that will play in later chapters. 2) Even though he's a baby and acts like one, Stefan still knows what is going on and will try to help his brother in anyway that he can. But he still has the mind of a child so he'll sometimes act like one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope that cleared up any confusion you might've had and don't forget to review and watch tomorrow's new episode when Bonnie returns! :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5623455175438687012?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5623455175438687012/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5623455175438687012' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5623455175438687012'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5623455175438687012'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/salvatore-kids.html' title='The Salvatore Kids'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7974972091487086821</id><published>2010-04-19T16:24:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-19T16:24:45.094-05:00</updated><title type='text'>VD Q&amp;A fic</title><content type='html'>VD Q&amp;A fic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: A fic where you can ask the guys from VD questions!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: Where am I?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan: I have no idea. How'd we get here?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: I brought you here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: Who are you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: That's for me to know, and for you to find out. Now, I brought you here to answer some questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: Not interested. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: Oh, you better be interested because you're not leaving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: -eyebrows raised- oh really? Who said?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Katherine enters- I did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: -eyes widen- K-katherine?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine: The one and only. Now you better be good and answer some questions or else I'll leave you for another 145 years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon: Fine I'll stay. But it's only because of you Katherine. -kisses her-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: Ok, ok cut the mushy crap we have some questions to do!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan: So please review. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena: -laughs- you ryhmed!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Damon: Don't you dare review!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Me: -hits Damon on head with mallot- review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7974972091487086821?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7974972091487086821/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7974972091487086821' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7974972091487086821'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7974972091487086821'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/vd-q-fic.html' title='VD Q&amp;A fic'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-7396802040356575517</id><published>2010-04-18T16:50:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-18T16:51:21.338-05:00</updated><title type='text'>A little Angel</title><content type='html'>Little Angel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Damon, heartbroken by the fact that Katherine knew he was alive but didn't bother looking for him, turnes colder then before and starts massacring the people of Mystic Falls. Stefan can only sit back and watch as his brother destroys the town, unable to do anything about it. Then one day, Damon meets this little girl who is crying and is covered in cuts and bruises. Something snaps in Damon's heart at that moment. What could it be? Why did he feel the need to protect this child from whatever it was that is hurting her? Read to find out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The screams and yells of humans dying as the blood is rapidly drained from their bodies only makes Damon grin as the warm blood slittered down his throat and fall into the acid pit that instantly dissloved the red life. His long fangs glistened with the brillant red blood as his demon eyes scanned the area, making sure there wasn't a soul still intacted in a body. His ear twitched as he picked up the sound of running feet and gracefully doged out of the way of the speeding stake. Damon's lips formed a grin as he laughed at his brother, eyes red and veins ensnaring his face like a bird caught between a cat's mouth. "Leave these people alone Damon. They don't deserve this." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon was invisable to Stefan as he disappeared from his spot and was suddenly standing a few centimeters away from Stefan. "Incase you haven't noticed Stefan, I've been feeding alot tonight, so don't do anything stupid to make me spill your blood on the red glowing concrete."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan growled visciously at his brother, but knew he was right. There was no way that he could make his brother stop unless if he consumed human blood, which he wasn't going to do.  "Damon, please, I beg you to stop. There's nothing you can do about Katharine, just let her go." As soon as he said that, Damon's hand encircled around his brother's neck, cutting off his air supply completely. Damon's eyes were that of a demon's, they blazed with burning fire and absolute hatred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now you listen to me," Damon's voice came out as a loud hiss. "Katharine was the only thing keeping me here, keeping me alive. She was the only reason I walked this filtfy planet because I knew that I would get her out that tomb and we would be together like we were. But now, now I have no purpose, only revenge for the people who did this to her! They all deserve to die and if you try to stop me again then I will kill you!" Air began to fill Stefan's starved lungs as the iron grip left his neck. Stefan looked up as his brother vanished with the wind and for a split second could've sworn he'd saw a tear run it's course down Damon's cheek. Stefan sighed as he stood up and looked around him at the tainted blood that decorated the streets and sidewalks, painting it a colorful red that shimmered in the sliver light. He wanted to stop him, but at what cost? How many humans would he have to feed on? How many lives, dreams, famlies, and futures would he have to take in order to defeat his depraved brother? He couldn't do that. He wouldn't. But then, if he didn't do anything, more people would die. Stefan could feel tears of his own leaking from his eyes, sliding down the marble skin and landing in the river of blood that flowed endlessy with the hopes, dreams, futures, and familes of countless people. "I can't." Stefan's voice flew with the wind as he spoke, the tiny puffs of air wisking his words away like sand. "I can't become the monster that my brother is." Rivers ran down his face again, soaking the red river of thousands of lives before the water disappeared, leaving the empty streets lifeless and tainted with his brother's malice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A woman huddled in the corner, fear showing everywhere on her face and her body shaking so hard as she cried. "Please, please don't-" her pleas were cut off by her screaming as two, long, red teeth broke through the surface of her white skin and dived into the red ocean, draining the body of it's red water and leaving the corpse dry as a desert. Damon dropped the empty shell to the ground and continued to hunt for more prey that torn him and &lt;br /&gt;Katharine apart. He will never forget that day. The day his so called "brother" told their father about her and watching her getting thrown into the back of the carriage with metal bars hammered in so she couldn't escape. Damon slammed his eyes shut as he tried to block out her face on that day. So full of sadness, terror, and screaming as they took her away. He would never forgive himself for letting that happen to her. He would never forgive these humans for what their ancestors did. They were just as bad as they were. They deserved to die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rounded the corner and walked into a dark alleyway. The shadows enveloping him in darkness did nothing to him like it would a human. A human would be paralyzed with fear and run back into the streets where the shadows weren't that consuming. He walked calmly down the narrow passage way and let his eyes pierce through the ominous darkness. His eyes caught something. A small figure squeezed into a tight corner, crying and holding something close to it's chest. As Damon examined it closer it turned out to be a girl, no more then the age of three. She had little cuts all over her body, burn marks on her hands, shoulders, and face. Purple and black burises completed the decoration of her body. Her blond hair was a tangled mess and her clothes were tattered.  Damon stared at her, stared at the pain covering her big blue eyes. Something then snapped. Something snapped inside of Damon's heart. Sadness soon fell over him like an onomous cloud. He walked forward, intenting to find out this girl's backstory and the person who did this to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The little girl jumped as she looked up with a tear-streaked face and her body shook with raging sobs. "Please Daddy. I'm sorry. Please don't hurt me." A thunderbolt shot through the sky and cut through Damon's non beating heart like a sword. His hands curled into fists and he surpressed a growl. "Your dad this?" the girl jumped at the voice, and then realized that it wasn't her dad. She looked up and stared at the man before her. He looked angry, and sad. She could see the sadness behind his black eyes, swimming against the burning black fire, trying to fight against it. But she also saw some sort of longing too. A longing that was fighting against both of the emotions, struggling to break free and come to the surface. A longing to be happy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who are you?" she asked the strange man infront of her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm Damon. Now, I'm going to ask you again, did your dad do this to you?" Damon didn't know why he cared. This girl should be dead by now. He couldn't figure out this strange emotion taking over him. It was a burning sensation. All he wanted to do was kill the man respondsible for doing this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girl nodded timdly. "Are you gonna hurt me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared, trying to decide whether to answer or not. He knelt down as the small child started to cry again. "It's okay sweetheart." he said softly as he pulled the frightened child close to him, stroking her frazzled blond hair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Usually he would compell or kill his vitchims at this point, but this girl was different. She wasn't like all those other humans he slaughtered. He didn't feel the rippling of pain surging through him when he looked at her, expecting to see the descendant of the ones who took away the woman he loved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of glass shattering against the ground caused Damon to look up. A man stumbled forward with a beer bottle in his hand, obvilously drunk. He staggered forward to Damon who held the girl close to him. He watched as the child became crippled by fear. "Daddy." she choked out, tears returning to her eyes as she inched closer to Damon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man's alcoholic breath nearly made Damon gag when he spoke, "Come here you little brat! I'm not finished with you yet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Damon's teeth started to lengthen and his eyes glowed bright red. He wanted to kill this person for what he did to this child. Damn it, why do I feel like this? Damon growled mentally, I'm supposed to kill both of them, not protect one from the other!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stared down at the girl whose eyes were transfixed on the person in front of them. A low hiss erupted from his mouth as the man got closer,  seemingly unfazed by the vampire in front of him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mika, get over here you stupid whore!" Damon's eyes flashed deadly as he turned invisible and lunged for the blue vein beating rapidly in his neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Loud screaming could be heard as Damon drained the life out of this monster who hurt this little girl. How ironic. A monster killing a monster. Damon thought as the screaming died down. He threw the lifeless body into a dumpster and turned back to face Mika, his fangs retracting and the veins disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mika stared back with big blue eyes in wonder as she took in what just happened. She looked over to her dead daddy on the ground and back to the person who killed him. The fear had disappeared almost as quickly as it came. "Thank you for not letting my daddy hurt me." she beamed, her dull blue eyes now sparkling like the glittering ocean lit up by the blinding sun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just stood there, shocked by what he did. Why did he react that way when her father was belittling her? Why did he even care about this pathetic human girl. She was nothing to him, just another vessel of blood to give him more power. So why did he feel like this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A warm body making contact with him caused to look down and see Mika hugging him. A warm sense of pride rushed over him as the longing of happiness finally broke through the despair and sadness, coming to the surface and defeating the black, cold fire that was burning brightly within him. A warm, fuzzy feeling was rushing through his body now. The feeling of true happiness. When he looked down at Mika that feeling only got stronger. It wasn't like this with Katharine. Katharine made him feel happy, but it was nothing like this. He pcked up the child and held her close to him as for the first time in a long time, he actually smiled a sincere smile. He stroked the side of her face before holding Mika close to him. Mika looked up to his eyes to see that the battle was finally over. The dust had settled and in the end happiness prevailed. "Where are we going?" she asked him as he walked out of the alleyway and into the streets where the tainted blood still layed, reminding Damon of the lives he destroyed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're going home." he was about to take off before Mika's little voice stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why is there alot of people dead?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stared at her for a minute, before answering, "I was really mad about something that happened along time ago so I took it out on these people. But now," a warm smile crossed Damon's face, "I see that I was wrong and that you aren't supposed to let what happened in the past control you. You're supposed to move on and forgive people for their mistakes. No matter how much you don't want to." The ice incasing his heart melted with the words that he spoke, shattering the bitterness and coldness towards mankind and replacing it with kindness and goodness. Stefan was right, there is good inside Damon. You just have to dig deep to find it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mika seemed satisfied with his answer and laid her head against Damon's chest as he took off towards the boarding house. Damon looked down at the child warming his body. My angel. He thought as he moved a strand of golden hair out of her baby blue eyes, my little angel who saved me from becoming a merciless monster, only killing because of something that happened 145 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mika watched as the scenery flew all around her, everything nothing but a big blur to her. She looked up at her savior and smiled when he looked down at her and smiled back. "You run really fast Damon." Mika giggled when Damon started tickling her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's because I am fast. Did you think that I'm slow, huh? Did you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scenery soon stopped blurring and everything came into place as they arrived at the boarding house. "This is where I live with my brother, Stefan." Damon said as he walked in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mika looked around in awe. Never had she seen a place so big before. Big chandeliers hung from the ceiling and a massive red carpet with all sorts of little decorations on it layed neatly on the floor. The living room was no different. Big plasma screen TV planted right on the wall of the center of the living room. Large, spacious couches didn't even take up half of the living room as a whole library of books were plied up on numerous of shelfs. All on three seperate walls but close together. A fine looking table was infront of the dark red couches with a few magazines and some left over coffee mugs. Damon lead Mika to one of the couches and sat down with her in his lap. He then started to explain to her what he was, and what she saw back there. "Is your brother a vampire too?" she asked him when he was finished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes." Damon turned his head when he heard his brother approaching, "And he's coming in right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mika looked out into the hallway to see a taller man approaching them. "Hello Stefan." Damon greeted him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan walked into the living room and saw Mika. "Who is that?" he asked Damon suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Relax, it's just a kid I found in a dark alleyway who was going to get beat up by her dad if I didn't step in."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's true!" Damon looked at Mika when she spoke. "He beat him up real bad! And drank his blood too!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "Damon, you can't just-" Stefan's voice was cut off by the look in Damon's eye. It was different. It was a look Stefan had never seen in his brother's eyes before. "Damon..." Stefan whispered when he realized what happened. His eyes dropped down to the little girl nestled in Damon's arms, and then left, with a big smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your brother is nice." Mika commented. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon grinned. "He's a pain though." Mika then started to yawn and rub her eyes. Damon wrapped his arms around her and cradled her in his arms. Her head was laying on his arm and his hands were wrapped securely around her. She snuggled into his chest and fell bissfully asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he managed to untangle her hair without hurting her and letting the golden honey drop down, now perfectly straight and smooth. He covered both of them with a light brown blanket and Damon leaned back against the soft cushion. He lighty kissed Mika's forehead before falling into a deep sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The end &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-7396802040356575517?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/7396802040356575517/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=7396802040356575517' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7396802040356575517'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/7396802040356575517'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/little-angel.html' title='A little Angel'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2736042528105428643</id><published>2010-04-18T16:49:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-18T16:50:16.482-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Damon's Quest</title><content type='html'>Damon's Quest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: After days of moping and being miserable, Damon sets out on a quest to find Katherine and get answers as to why she didn't bother looking for him. Will he find her?   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The darkness consumed him, held him prinsoner. He welcomed the darkness, embarced it. it was the only way to get away from everything. Everything that happened since 1864. But now he wanted nothing more then to take off his ring and end it. End the pain in his non exsistant heart. "No, I will find out why she did this. I will find her and get answers." Damon stood up and broke the restraints that bound him to the shadows. He walked out into the sunlight and for once, enjoyed the burning flames licking his pale skin and the sunlight glaring down at him. "I'll find you Katherine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie walked the dark streets of Mystic Falls, trying to find her way home. The darkness followed her everywhere she went, shrouding her in darkness. A chill went through her as she rounded a corner, nervousness creeping up on her. A sound startled her from behind. She whipped around but saw nothing except for the endless blackness in the sky and on the ground. She picked up her pace, trying to get home as fast as she could. I know that humans are nothing to me as long as I have my powers, but what if it's a vampire? Or worse, Damon? Bonnie shuddered at the thought and started walking even faster. The darkness followed Bonnie almost as if they joined together. Bonnie heard the sound again and broke out into a run. Please let it be a human, please let it be a human. Bonnie begged mentally. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hard object stopped Bonnie in her tracks as she crashed into it and fell to the floor. "Bonnie." the figure spoke, cold blue eyes staring down at her as she got up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie gasped. She'd reconigze that voice anywhere. "Damon," Bonnie spoke through hissing teeth, her brown eyes cutting the darkness in half and peircing his hard blue orbs. "What do you want from me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm trying to find Katherine and I need a locator spell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And why would I help you?" Bonnie glared, memories returning of that night where her grandma helped her open the tomb and remove the spell just so they can get out. All so she could die for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stared at Bonnie. "You will help me." Bonnie quickly fell under his spell, having been so weak and distraught over her grandma's death. She was left powerless and easy prey for Damon's control. "You will do a locator spell and locate Katherine." Bonnie nodded, unable to resist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He handed her the ring. "Here is Katherine's ring, Now find her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bonnie took the ring and began to concentrate. A image soon popped up in Bonnie's head and she saw a girl in a house, wearing a white dress and fresh blood on her lips. The image then faded and she turned back to Damon. "She's in Chicago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon nodded, his irises growing bigger as he controlled her again. "Now you will forget what happened. Go home and weep about that pathetic witch." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those were the last words he said before vanishing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cold whipped against Damon's face as he stepped foot on the Chiago soil. The ground squished against his feet as he walked, the trees looming over him and casting their shadows as the sunlight touched the tips of the leafs, causing them to sparkle from the glistening water dripping off of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The flowers glowed in the brillant light. Different colored flowers swayed in the wind. Tall bulidings loomed overhead with people coming in and out. Normally, Damon would be excited about all that warm blood coursing through the sweet, juicy veins. But now he was too focused on finding Katherine's whereabouts and getting answers. He sniffed the air, trying to catch Katherine's scent but got none. "Damnit!" he cursed, trying hard to control his anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon slumped down by a tree, glowering. The black clouds rolled over him and swept up the sky in the dark, only darkening his mood more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He twittled Katherine's ring in his hand, wondering where she was and how she was doing without this ring to protect her. A gust of wind blew around him, causing leaves to start flying and tree branches shaking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hello Damon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every particle in Damon's body creased movement. He'd know that voice anywhere. He looked up and saw Katherine smiling down at him. But it wasn't a happy smile, it was an evil one. Her brown orbs peirced through his skin as continued to stare him down. "So, you thought that you could just leave me there to rot, did you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Katherine," Damon said, shocked. "I tried to save you. You know that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine scoffed. "Well, why did whenever I got free I found you with other women?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon stood up, baffled. "Katherine, those women meant nothing. You know I love you and only you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Save the lies, Damon. Anyways, it doesn't matter. I got my revenge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her, confused. "Oh, and how is that?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katherine's smile grew bigger. "Well, after 16 years I finally learned that you wouldn't come back for me so I did the only thing that could hurt you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon, now amused, laughed. "And what could you possibly do to me that could hurt me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I turned your daughter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2736042528105428643?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2736042528105428643/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2736042528105428643' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2736042528105428643'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2736042528105428643'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/damons-quest.html' title='Damon&apos;s Quest'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-1247772899508601174</id><published>2010-04-17T11:48:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-17T11:50:55.833-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Oh, hell no! Not Again!</title><content type='html'>Oh, hell no! Not again!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Sequel to "Damon the Babysitter." Stefan and Elena leave once again, leaving Damon to watch their now 16 year old daughter Miranda. How will Damon deal with teenage drama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sixteen-year old Miranda sat on her pink bed texting away on her cell phone. Her parents were going out for their anniversary and Damon was left to watch Miranda once again. Miranda liked Damon. He was fun to be around and she often got away with anything with him. She smiled debilishly to herself. Oh yes, tonight is going to be fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena smiled as she walked over to Stefan, all dressed up in a tux and holding his arm out for her. Elena's dazzling white dress ilumated every dark corner in the house with the millions of diamonds glittering off of it like the ocean glowing after being touched by the morning rays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready to go?" The couple linked arms as they walked towards the front door, completely obvivous to Damon standing a few inches infront of them. "What am I supposed to do with her?" he hissed at Stefan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just keep her entertained, and out of trouble." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, we'll be back before you know it!" Elena chimed in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know how to take care of a sixteen year old!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan rolled his eyes. "It's just like it was when she was a baby. Except she doesn't require that much attention anymore." He patted Damon on the back as he and Elena walked out the front door and to the car. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as they drove away, getting a bad feeling every second. "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Damon said to himself as he closed the front door and was surprised to see Miranda standing right behind him. This girl was evil. Pure evil. Damon was like a puppet to her, she could make him do anything she wanted, and she was only a human! "Uncle Damon." Miranda said quietly while looking up at him with hopeful eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon mentally groaned as he could sense what was coming up next, and as much as he tried to deny any of her stupid requests, he always ended up doing it. "What?" Damon was clearly exasperated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda smiled innocently. "I was wondering if you could take me to the mall for some new clothes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked at her like she was from another planet. "And why would you think that I would do that for you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda put on her innocent smile. "Because you're my uncle and also because I love you very much and you always give in to me anyways so there's no point in resisting. I got my card ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!" Damon growled, "I am not taking you shopping! Forget it! Your tricks worked on me when you were five, they're not gonna work anymore! Now go upstairs and stay quiet until your parents come back!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda stared at the floor, tears welling up in her blue eyes. "Ok, I understand." she said softly as a tear ran down her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon groaned. How he hated crying women, especially his niece. He couldn't stand to see her upset. Knowing that he was gonna regret this for all eturnity, he gave in. "Fine, we'll go to the stupid mall. But it better not take half a century!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miranda's tears mahically disappeared as her face immeditately lit up. "Oh really? Oh thank you thank you so much Uncle Damon! I promise you won't regret it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon watched as she dashed upstairs to get her purse and shook his head. Too late Miranda I'm already regretting it. He thought glumly as he started up the car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Special thanks to I love shiney Volvos for giving me this idea!! Will update soon please review! :) &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-1247772899508601174?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/1247772899508601174/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=1247772899508601174' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1247772899508601174'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/1247772899508601174'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/oh-hell-no-not-again.html' title='Oh, hell no! Not Again!'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5466327953544975307</id><published>2010-04-15T00:03:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-15T00:03:46.940-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Damon the Babysitter chap 4</title><content type='html'>Damon the Babysitter chap 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: I'm thinking that this will be the last one since I'm running out of ideas on what "fun" things Miranda and Damon can do together. Either I'll end this fic here, and write a sequel or just end it completely. What do you guys think? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon looked up from his magazine to see the door unlocking and Elena and Stefan coming through. "So, how was your night?" Stefan asked with a big grin plastered on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just glared, but then the glare vanished and was replaced with a smile. "Perfectly fine." he said cooliy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena snorted. "Yeah, Damon it went perfectly fine. Especially when our little angel crapped all over you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just continued to smile. "That was nothing. In fact she was quite adorable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan smirked. "Well if that's how you feel then I'm sure you won't complain if we go out again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's eyes widened. "You wouldn't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan laughed. "What's the matter Damon? I thought you said that she was no trouble?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon growled, dropping his facade. "One night is enough! And besides, how do you know that I'll be able to keep my temper in check the next time? How do you know that you won't arrive home to a dead child?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You won't hurt her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon laughed. "Do you want to test that theory?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked to Elena who shook her head. "Not tonight guys, please. I just want to go see my pericous baby. I'll be back in a bit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon snorted as Elena climbed up the stairs. "Little devil is more like it!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then turned back to his brother. "So, aren't you going to see the person who made my life a living hell in the past 3 hours?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, I am, but first, don't you want to hear about how my night went?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon rolled his eyes. "I can imagine. You two drinking wine under the starry night while cuddled up to each other. Both of your tounges in each other's mouth's."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan grinned. "It was great. Too bad you had baby duty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon smiled sarcastically. "Yeah, too bad I had to take care of that "sweet angel." Ah speak of the devil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan looked up to see Elena walking downstairs with Miranda in their arms, cuddled up to Elena's chest and wide awake. "Mommy missed you," Elena cooed to baby as she placed a loving kiss on her forehead. "Did you have fun with uncle Damon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh she had a crap load of fun." Damon said sarcastically. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan walked over to where his wife and child were and took Miranda from Elena. He cradled her in his arms, holding her close to his chest in a protective way and smiled lovingly down at her. Miranda cooed up at him, making baby noises and only increased Stefan's smile as he kissed her. "I love you." he whispered to the child. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just stood there with a look of disgust on his face. "If you're done giving that kid uneeded attention then it's time we go out hunting. I haven't eaten anything since yesterday and you're low on blood too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan planted another kiss on Miranda one last time before handing her back to Elena. "We'll be back soon ok?" he kissed Elena's forehead before walking out the front door with Damon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena sighed as she walked back upstairs and layed the now sleeping child back in her crib. "Sweet dreams sweetie." Elena switched on the hanging moblie ubove the Miranda's crib and quietly closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Well, what do you think? Sorry it was short. Should I continue with a sequel or stop here? And if I do, what should I make the sequel be about? Please tell me and review!:) &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5466327953544975307?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5466327953544975307/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5466327953544975307' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5466327953544975307'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5466327953544975307'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/damon-babysitter-chap-4.html' title='Damon the Babysitter chap 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2305385070724707122</id><published>2010-04-13T18:01:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-13T18:02:15.191-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Far Away</title><content type='html'>Far Away&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Takes place after episode 14 "Fool Me Once." If you haven't seen the ep then don't read this summary. Will contain spoilers. Read at your own risk. After finding out that Katrhine wasn't in the tomb and hearing from Anna that Kathrine knew where he was but couldn't care less about him, Damon goes off into the woods and thinks about all the times they've been together and how much he still loves her. Songfic: Far Away by Nickelback.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sat in woods, surrounded by trees and the black sky. The wind blew through the thickening of the trees, causing a howling noise to ripple into the darkness. Damon thought that was appropiate, seeing how he just got his heart ripped out by the only thing that he cared for, the one that has been on his mind for the past 145 years, Katrhine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time, this place. &lt;br /&gt;Misused, mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;Too long, too late.&lt;br /&gt;Who was I to make you wait?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon's fist clenched in fury. Here he was, doing everything possible to get her out of that tomb so they could be together, only to find out that she was alive, roaming the earth, knew where he was, but couldn't care less about finding him. She was so close to him, yet so far away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just one chance, just one breath.&lt;br /&gt;Just incase there's just one left.&lt;br /&gt;Coz you know, &lt;br /&gt;You know,&lt;br /&gt;You know.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A silent tear fell from Damon's eye and landed softly on the spongy ground. The black sky made it impossible to see anything out in the woods, which was good for Damon so he could hide behind his invisible barrier and let out his emotions. "Katrhine, why?" Damon whispered to the howling wind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love you, I loved you all along.&lt;br /&gt;And I miss you, we've been far away for far too long. &lt;br /&gt;I keep dreaming, you'll be with me and you'll never go....&lt;br /&gt;Stop breathing, if I don't see you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picking up a rock, Damon chunked it as far into the black abliss as it would go. "Did you ever think about me, huh? Did you ever think about how I would FEEL??" angry red eyes cut through the dark like a knife, dripping white fangs glowed in the blackness of the night. Despite how menacing his eyes looked, they were sullen and filled with hurt. But most of all, they were seething with betrayal at the woman he loves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On my knees, I'll ask.&lt;br /&gt;Last chance for one last dance.&lt;br /&gt;Coz with you, I'd wistand.&lt;br /&gt;All of hell to hold your hand.&lt;br /&gt;I'll give it all, I'd give for us.&lt;br /&gt;Give anything coz I won't give up.&lt;br /&gt;Coz you know, &lt;br /&gt;You know,&lt;br /&gt;You know.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pained red eyes still lingered in the omious darkness. Slowly, they began to fade back into their ocean blue state. Damon stood, looking around him at the emptyness that hung over the woods. He was alone. No brother, no Katrhine, no anybody. He was really alone, and he hated every minute of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love you, I loved you all along.&lt;br /&gt;And I miss you, we've been far away for far too long. &lt;br /&gt;I keep dreaming, you'll be with me and you'll never go....&lt;br /&gt;Stop breathing, if I don't see you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sat back down on the soggy log and pulled out a picture from his pocket. It was a picture of Katrhine, and he kept it with him ever since she was taken away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far away, so far away.&lt;br /&gt;So far away for far too long.&lt;br /&gt;But you know, &lt;br /&gt;You know,&lt;br /&gt;You know.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stared at it intently, remembering the day it was taken. It was at the first founder's party. After Stefan left, he and Kathrine went to go have some fun. They danced together, and after that Katrhine wanted her picture taken so Damon happily obliged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wanted, I wanted you to stay.&lt;br /&gt;Coz I needed, I need to hear you say...&lt;br /&gt;I love you, I loved you all along.&lt;br /&gt;And I forgive you, for being away for far too long.&lt;br /&gt;So keep breathing, coz I'm not leaving you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;Believe it, hold on to me and never let me go.&lt;br /&gt;Keep breathing, coz I'm not leaving you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That picture held so much hope and happiness, now it just held the picture of the woman who broke his heart. Damon sighed as he bent down and kissed the picture softly. "I still love you, no matter what you did to me, I'll still love you." He folded the picture up and stuffed it back in his pocket where it belonged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keep breathing, coz I'm not leaving you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;Believe it, hold on to me and never let me go.&lt;br /&gt;Keep breathing, coz I'm not leaving you anymore.&lt;br /&gt;Believe it, hold on to me and never let me go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: So what did yall think? Please review and tell me if I have Damon's personality down or if I still need to work on it. Thanks and hoped you enjoyed it! :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2305385070724707122?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2305385070724707122/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2305385070724707122' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2305385070724707122'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2305385070724707122'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/far-away.html' title='Far Away'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2950197687522854688</id><published>2010-04-11T21:47:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2010-04-11T21:47:37.489-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Damon the Babysitter: chapter 3</title><content type='html'>Damon the Babysitter chap 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sat on the couch, drinking his last glass of Coke. "Stefan is gonna pay up big time." He set his glass on the table just as the phone rang. "Probably Stefan asking about that brat." Damon grabbed the phone and put it to his ear. "What?" he growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damon, this is Elena. We're gonna be out a little later then planned so could you give Miranda a bath and feed her please?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon felt his willpower crumbling as his eyes glowed red and veins sprouted on his face. Long fangs began to grow and he growled animal-like into the phone. "There's no way in hell-." He was then interuptted by a baby crying. He soon regained control of himself and sighed. "Fine I'll do it." In a flash, he was, yet again, infront of the baby. He stared at her then sighed as he picked her up. She fidgeted around in his hold and turned her head into his chest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon then felt something sucking on his leather jacket. He looked down in horror as Miranda was trying to suck through his shirt. "Whoa kid, you have the wrong person." Damon quickly yanked the child away from him and made his way downstairs. Miranda started crying. Damon groaned. "Hold on!" Almost ripping the frige door off it's hidges, Damon snatched a full bottle of milk and threw it in the microwave. He could feel his ears beginning to ring as the crying intensified. He sighed as he looked down at the child intensely. "Please stop crying." he said as his puplis grew big and then reverted back to normal size. Miranda sniffled and her cries came to a halt. Damon grinned as he took the now warm bottle of milk and placed it at the entrance of the child's mouth. The pink lips latched onto the nipple as if suddenly it was being pulled there by an unknown force. Damon held the bottle steady as she drained the container of its contents. "Good girl." Damon prasied her as he laid her head on his shoulder and patted her back softly, trying to get her to burp. When he heard the tiny sound he lifted her up and cradled her in his arms as he walked over to the sink with the baby tub in it. He stripped her down while the water was running and placed her in the tub. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran his hands through the water and grabbed the baby shampoo, putting a little bit into his hands and rubbing them together. Gently, he pulled Miranda's tiny body into a upright postition and held her there while he scrubbed her hair. Miranda giggled as she pounded the water with her tiny hands, causing water to splash out and get Damon wet. "Ah, what the-" Damon's sentence was cut off as bubbly water entered his mouth and caused him to gag. He spat the water out and glared at the smiling child who was still making a mess. "Stop it!" he yelled at her, eyes glowing bright red and fangs beginning to lengthen. Miranda's childish laugh filled the room as a rubble ducky flew out of the sky and conked Damon on the head. Damon held his breath and counted to five as his eyes returned to their ocean blue state and his fangs retracted back into his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He quickly washed the soap off of Miranda's head and wrapped her in s towel to dry her off with. After he put on a clean diaper and a pajama, he laid the half asleep Miranda into her crib as she sucked softly on a pacifier. He turned on the hanging mobile above her bed which started to play "Twinkle Twinkle Little Stars" and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan moaned in content as Elena curshed her mouth with his, their lips moving in sync as they filled the other with absolute pleasure. Elena grasped the brown hair and pulled hard, making Stefan moan and wrap his arms tighter around Elena's small frame. The twinkling of the stars glittered and shone brighty in the sky. The slivery light shone down on the couple and the lush-filled area around them. Fresh blades of grass lightly moved to one side as the gentle touch of the wind flew by. Stefan layed contently on the grass next to Elena whose arms were tightly bound to his body. "I love you." Stefan's voice was lighter then the nonexsistent breeze blowing around them but filled with more passion then all the stars in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too." Elena smiled at Stefan as they kissed and laid contently in each other's arms, neither one willing to move. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena took one last look at the beauty of the sky before drifting off to sleep in Stefan's arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: So sorry it took me awhile to update! I had some writer's block and took me awhile to get through that. Please enjoy this chapter and review!   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2950197687522854688?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2950197687522854688/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2950197687522854688' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2950197687522854688'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2950197687522854688'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/04/damon-babysitter-chapter-3.html' title='Damon the Babysitter: chapter 3'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5846480219577324484</id><published>2010-03-20T16:19:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-03-20T16:24:54.191-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy Birthday!!!</title><content type='html'>Happy Birthday to the world's greatest singer ever, Chester Bennington!! I love u soooo much and wish u the best 4 this special day. You'll always be in our hearts 4ever n we will love u know matter what!! Have a great 34th bday w/ friends and family:)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, happy b-lated bday to Joe and Tyler! Hope u guys had great bdays:)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5846480219577324484?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5846480219577324484/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5846480219577324484' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5846480219577324484'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5846480219577324484'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/03/happy-birthday.html' title='Happy Birthday!!!'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-6899555896292432571</id><published>2010-02-18T19:16:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2010-02-18T19:17:07.291-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Damon the Babysitter chap 2</title><content type='html'>Damon the Babysitter chap 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon inwardly groaned as he trudged up the stairs to the baby's room, flinging the door open and appearing in front of the cradle using his vampire speed. "Here we go." he said as he picked up Miranda out of her cot and held her close to his body, hoping she would calm down. She didn't.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed. "Guess I have to do this the easy way." he held the small child's face close to his, and just as he was about to compell her, she project vomited all over his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon just stood there while warm, half-digested milk ran down his shirt and leather jacket, all the way to his black boots and then hit the wooden floor. He slowly counted to ten before looking back at the infant to see that she was calm. "Well, atleast you stopped screaming." He quickly set Miranda back down in her bed just as his cell phone started to ring. "What?" he sneered into the reciever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How's my girl doing?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon growled at the sound of his annoying brother's voice. "She's doing just fine right after she puked all over me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's roaring laughter only made Damon madder. "What the hell is so funny?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What happened to all your confindence? I thought taking care of a child was going to be easy for a strong vampire like yourself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Screw you Stefan." Damon hit the "end" button before stuffing his phone back into his half white pants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as he was walking out of the nursey, a foul smell attacked the sensitive vampire's nose and nearly caused him to gag. "Wh-what is that smell??" he slowly turned back towards Miranda, and it only took him a few minutes to figure out why it smelt so bad. "Oh god no! I have to do that?!" He slowly walked back to the crib and glared at the small child. "Come here you little stinker." he picked up the smelly baby and held her at arms length as he walked towards the changing table. He laid her down and slowly undressed her, the prutrid smell getting stronger every second. "I'm going to kill Stefan when he gets back." He removed the diaper to reveal the cause of the smell. "SWEET MOTHER OF GOD!" Damon leaped back from the table when his hand over his nose and mouth, obviously trying to keep his lunch down. Miranda giggled and kicked her legs, happy that the dirty contraption was off of her. Damon held his breath and walked back to table. The annoyig ringing of his cell phone stopped him in front of the table. Quickly pressing it to his ear, Dsmon hissed angrily into the phone, "WHAT??!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan's laughter was like nails being hammered into the back of Damon's head. "Glad your having fun with Miranda. By the way, baby wipes are in the top right cabinent." the buzzing of a fly taunted Damon; he jerked the phone from his ear but the fly echoed continuously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon blocked out the noise and focused only on the child needing to be cleaned. Still holding his breath, he threw the dirty diaper in the bin and grabbed a new one. Getting a wet wipe, he proceeded to clean Miranda as she squrimed and wiggled around, causing Damon much touble. "Argh, stay still will ya?" using his other hand, Damon held the little body in place as he cleaned her. Just as he was finishing up, Damon felt something warm and squishy in his hand. Looking down, he came face to face with a fresh, brown ball of poop in his hand. "Ewww..." cried Damon as he ran to the bathroom to dispose of the toxic waste. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few minutes and a still unclean baby later, Damon emerged with a now clean hand and quickly put a clean diaper on the squealing baby. "Your Daddy is gonna have hell to pay when he gets back." Damon said as he set Miranda back into her bed and covered her up with the blankets. A small smile crossed his face as he watched the sleeping baby. She's actually kinda cute, when she's asleep that is. Damon thought to himself as closed the door behind him and anxiously awaited Stefan and Elena's return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope you enjoyed this chap! I will be updating with more so stay turned. In the next chap, Damon attempts to feed little Miranda. Should be interesting! Lol Please review:)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-6899555896292432571?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/6899555896292432571/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=6899555896292432571' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6899555896292432571'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6899555896292432571'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/02/damon-babysitter-chap-2.html' title='Damon the Babysitter chap 2'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-8121800630806433716</id><published>2010-02-15T22:54:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2010-02-15T22:55:20.630-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New story: Damon: The Babysitter</title><content type='html'>Damon: The Babysitter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, this is my first VD story. I love VD and Damon so much and this idea came to mind. I hope you all enjoy and feedback is greatly appreciated!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena finshed off the last button on her dress and looked in the mirror. Not too bad. She thought as she analyzed herself. Her hair was pinned up in a bun and her necklace that contained the vervain was wrapped around her neck like always. Her glowing white dress dazzled and light danced in the tiny jewels that were embedded in the center. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giving herself a nod of approval, she turned around to find Stefan standing there, unmoving. He was always mesmerized by her beauty, and tonight was no different. She looked absolutely stunning. Like a white angel who had fallen from heaven, a perfect being. Her milky dress ran down her body and covered every inch of it in pure white. Elena walked closer to him, her high heels making noise every time they clicked against the ground. She flashed him a smile and took his hand in hers. "Ready to go?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan nodded. They were heading to their favorite resturant in town and then were going out for some dancing. "Do you have a babysitter for Miranda?" Elana asked. Miranda was their daughter. They had her a few months ago. Stefan and Elena loved her. She was a planned baby, and of course prior to her being born she was an instant daddy's girl. Stefan would do anything for her. She had him bound to her every will and was permantently wrapped around her finger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed. "I just tried another babysitter and she said that she can't do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena groaned. "Then what are we supposed to do??"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll watch her." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan and Elena both turned their heads to the sound of Damon's voice. "You'll do what?" asked Elena in shock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll watch the the little tyke for you. You two go have a good time." He ended with a smirk and a wink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not letting you watch my daughter." Stefan said in a protective voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aw C'mon, she'll be fine! I haven't tried to eat her yet so what's the big deal?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena looked at Damon weary for a moment before turning back to Stefan. "We have no one else to watch her, Stefan. And besides, I think this will be a good bonding experience for them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan sighed as he looked into Elena's pleading eyes. He couldn't say no to her when she looked at him like that. "Alright, fine. He can watch her. But the second I feel that something isn't right, we are coming back. No queations asked." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded. "Deal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now if you two lovebirds are finished, you have a reservation to go too." Damon said as he waited by the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elena nodded as she started for the door. "You know my number if anything comes up." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damon sighed as he nodded. "Yes yes, now go have fun and leave the kid to me. We'll be fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stefan reluctantly walked towards the door but not before turning to Damon, smirking. "Actually, I kinda like the idea of you babysitting Miranda. Now you get to go through the hell that I went through when I first started taking care of her. Have fun!" The door slammed quickly shut behind Damon, leaving him to pounder what his brother just said. "Go through the hell that he went through." snickered Damon to himself. "She'll probably sleep until they get back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if on cue, a baby's wailing could be heard from upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, how do you like it so far? Please review! I'll hav the next chap up as soon as I can!!  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-8121800630806433716?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/8121800630806433716/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=8121800630806433716' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8121800630806433716'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/8121800630806433716'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/02/new-story-damon-babysitter.html' title='New story: Damon: The Babysitter'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-257436926787289047</id><published>2010-01-02T02:33:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-04T14:45:20.090-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Somewhere I belong Chapter 2</title><content type='html'>Somewhere I belong chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle looked up from her animals to see Chester handing her the bottle. Eagerly, she reached up with two hands and took the bottle away from him and began to guzzle it down. Chester smiled as he watched the two-year old laying in her bed with a pink blanket wrapped around her tiny frame. "Dada." Chester looked down and saw the now empty bottle being handed to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gosh, you're done already? You must've been thirsty!" Chester exclaimed in amazement as he set the bottle on the night stand and picked up his giggling little girl. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's so funny, huh? What's so funny?" Chester demanded playfully as he attacked her body with tickles. Little screams of laughter rang out through the house as Michelle squirmed and unsuccessfully tried to get out of his grasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Daddy no!" she cried out as she laughed insanely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Michelle was about to die of laughing, the doorbell rang. "Ah, that must be uncle Joe." Chester smiled as he picked up the giggling toddler and made his way downstairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Opening the door, Chester grinned as he saw Joe standing there with a bag of toys at his side and wearing his permanent grin. "Hey Chaz, I'm here to kidnap the kid." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester grinned. "Nope, no kidnapping today Mr. Hahn. Make yourself at home while I work on some stuff."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe grinned. "Alrighty then," he looked down at Michelle. "Hey, kid. How ya doing? Huh? Wanna get away from boring Chazzy and come and play with me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle giggled as she reached out her arms to be taken. "Yay Joey! Chazzy boring!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester glared playfully at her, pretending to look offended. "Hey! I am not boring!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's what you think!" exclaimed Joe as he took Michelle from him and set her up on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dada boring!" exclaimed Michelle as she let out a high pitch laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe gave Chester a quizzical look. "Dada?" he repeated, "She calls you Daddy now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She can call me whatever she wants to!" Chester said as he led them into the house. The walls on both sides were painted a basin color and the floor was a rusty red color. Chandlers hung from the ceiling and two brown couches greeted them as they entered the living room. A plasma TV covered three inches of the wall and a huge coffee table was seated right infront of it. Joe set Michelle down near the toys tat were piling up in the corner and took a seat behind the table. Chester walked over to his laptop that was sitting on a white tray by the couch and whizzed it to life. "Now, you guys be good while I work. Take care of Joe and make sure he doesn't break anything. I'm counting on you Michelle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe cast Chester a sour glare. "Ha ha, very funny Chelvis. Now be a good boy and start doing your work. We wouldn't want you behind now would we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Suck it Joe." Chester mumbled as he logged on to Twitter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok and I'll sallow!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester shook his head at his friend's pervertness and updated his status. "At home, working on new material while Joe is over and watching Michelle. He wouldn't shut up so I told him to suck it. He told me to sallow. What should I say next?" He pressed update and waited for the avalanche of replies to come. Didn't take long before he got one. Chaz4ever @ChesterBe Tell him that you'll do it once he's done with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester smirked as he hit reply. ChesterBe @Chaz4ever Haha awesome! I'll do that! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He logged off of Twitter and went back to the site that he was oringally on. "Hey Joe, I'll sallow only if you do me first?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bring it on baby!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester laughed as he began typing. Michelle, having no idea what Joe and Chester were laughing about, picked up one of her toys and threw it at Joe. "Hey, that hurt!" Joe growled as he turned to face the culprit. Michelle giggled as she crawled away from him. "Oh now you don't!" Joe yelled as he got up and ran after a now running Michelle. Chester sighed. How was he ever gonna get any work done?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Sorry 4 the short chapter but this was all I could come up with! Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-257436926787289047?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/257436926787289047/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=257436926787289047' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/257436926787289047'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/257436926787289047'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/01/somewhere-i-belong-chapter-2.html' title='Somewhere I belong Chapter 2'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-9210837391894684452</id><published>2010-01-01T23:09:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T23:11:07.165-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy New Year!!</title><content type='html'>Just wanted to wish everyone a safe and happy new year!! Stay safe everybody and great wishes to all of you for a safe 2010!!!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-9210837391894684452?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/9210837391894684452/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=9210837391894684452' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/9210837391894684452'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/9210837391894684452'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2010/01/happy-new-year.html' title='Happy New Year!!'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2646235942710167825</id><published>2009-12-28T02:15:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-04T14:46:45.387-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New story: Goodbye my Lover</title><content type='html'>Goodbye my lover&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey, guys! I’m back with a new story!! Hope you all enjoy!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gigged slightly as my lover planted kisses all over my face. “Stop it, baby. We’ll have plenty of time to do that, but first, you need to keep your eyes on the road.” I pointed to where the red light used to be and now it’s green.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pouted, but reluctantly got off of me and started to drive. I sighed. Life is good. Chester and I have been together for three months now. We’re almost done with our new album, which is supposed to be released by sometime this week, and we’re about to go on tour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was just about to turn on the radio when I heard Chester scream. I quickly turned to him and was about to ask what was wrong when I froze. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a SUV. A big, black SUV that is heading straight for us. I couldn't’t move. I couldn’t breathe. It happened all in slow motion. Chester gripped the steering wheel so tightly I thought it would break. He tried to turn a different way but it was no use. The SUV slammed into us like a ton of bricks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My head was fuzzy as I tried to stand up but soon found out that I couldn’t. I looked around, trying to figure out what happened to me. The last thing I remembered was driving in the car with Chester and then hearing him scream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt like a wave had hit me when the memory came crashing back to me. I whipped around, trying to find Chester and make sure that he’s alright. My breath caught in my throat when I saw a limp body lying on the side of the road; covered in blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My first instinct was to run to him and make sure that he was alright, but my body wouldn’t let me. It was like I had no control over my body. All I could do was stare at Chester’s bloody body in shock. How did this happen? Why did this happen? Endless amounts of questions were flooding my brain while I looked at Chester with tears in my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, I could stare at him no longer and forced my frozen body to move towards him. To my horror, he had taken more damage then imaginable. His shirt was bloody from the neck down; his jeans had turned a shade of red from all the blood on them. His forehead had gash right above his eyebrow and a pole was lodged in his ribcage. I had never seen a sight so horrifying and I hope to never see it again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ignored the burning and twisting metal in the background and focused my attention on Chester. How could this happen? Why did this happen? I felt like I was in a protective bubble. I felt like I was protected from the outside world. But that bubble shattered when the car hit. It was almost too surreal to believe it. One minute I’m having the time of my life with the one that I love and the next I’m laying on hot pavement while watching the life ebb from my lover’s body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Choking back a sob, I quietly spoke to him. “Chester?” my voice was so broken, so fragile, that I thought it was going to break at any moment. “I have to call for help.” I quickly got my phone out and was about to dial 911 when a hoarse voice stopped me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“M-mike, no.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked down to see Chester's eyes cracked open and staring at me with pain flowing in his eyes. “Chester! Oh my god, I thought I lost you!” Tears of joy ran down my face, knowing that he was awake and talking to me. He's going to be ok. I thought happily to myself, he has to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then realized that I never called 911 because Chester woke up. I started dialing the number when Chester's voice stopped me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don't do it.” he started coughing up blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Chester, if I don't call for help then you'll die!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It's too late for me. Don't call.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stared at him in shock. Why did he not want to live? Didn't he want to spend the rest of his life with me? What about the band? What about his kids? “Chaz, why are you doing this? What about the band? Your hopes and dreams? Are you just going to throw that away?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester looked up at me with tears in his eyes. “It's time for me to go. I can feel my life slipping away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried to hold back the avalanche of liquid that threatened to swallow me up but it came, crashing down and burying everything in it's path. "Chester you can't go. What about me?what about our future together?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester coughed up a large amount of liquid before responding. "There is no future Mike. I want there to be one, so badly, but there isn't. Life is unfair."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah," I agreed while salt water dripped from my eyes. "Life is unfair."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester cringed in pain as he took a shaky breath in that could be his last. "Goodbye Mike." he whispered as his eyelids became too much to hold up any longer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, please stay! You can't go Mike! I won't let you!" I wrapped my arms around Chester's body and insane as this sounds, try to hold his spirit inside of him. Of course I was doing nothing but probably making this much harder for him to breathe. But I had to try.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mike." The wind sang my name to me as I looked down and saw Chester's closed eyes. "No!" I cried out angrily, feeling Chester's icy wrists while hot liquid burned my eyes. "This can't be, it just can't." I sobbed out angrily, letting my emotions get the better of me as I shouted every cuss word imaginable. The last piece of hot water fell gracefully down my already soaked cheek and just as it was about to drop to the concrete below, a gust of wind caught the water like it was a feather and flicked it off my face. I knew that that was Chester, telling me to be strong. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at the sky with a smile on my face, knowing that he may be dead, but our love for each other will never die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2646235942710167825?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2646235942710167825/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2646235942710167825' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2646235942710167825'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2646235942710167825'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/new-story-goodbye-my-lover.html' title='New story: Goodbye my Lover'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2609036789493237547</id><published>2009-12-26T01:50:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2009-12-26T01:50:58.969-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New story: I'd Do Anything</title><content type='html'>I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Mike wants Chester, but Chester loves Talinda and doesn't want to be with him. So Mike writes a song to express his feelings for him. Songfic I'd do Anything by Simple Plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike yawned as he ploped himself down in the black-leathered couch. Today has been an exhausting day in the studio; working on new material for the new record which hits stores in 09. Now in the relaxing area of the studio, Mike is just about within inches of dream land with the voice of an angel awakes him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Feeling tired?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike glances up at the figure above him. Clad in a black leather shirt and tight jeans, Chester smiles down at him while his sunglasses reflect the burning light coming from outside. Mike stared at every little detail of his body and it hurt to know that he could never have his dream come true. Never fulfill his fantasy of holding him in his arms while trailing kisses down his creamy white neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, just a little.” Mike smiled faintly at angel that was in front of him, flapping his invisible wings teasingly at him. God how he wanted to rip off that tight shirt that showed his god-like abs and screw him right here and now. But he knew that Chester loved Talinda and would never leave her for anyone. “Well, I'm going home now. The hotness is making some rad food for me and the boys.” With that, Chester picked up his bag off the floor and walked out the door, leaving Mike to the deserted studio.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike banged his head on the back of the couch and groaned. Why did Talinda have to have him? Why didn't Chester want to be with him and be with her? Mike didn't understand that love could hurt so badly. But it did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Absentmindedly, Mike grabbed a pen and paper and began to write. Writing was one of the releases for him when things got tough and he desperately needed to cram his thoughts on this white sheet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few minutes, Mike looked at what he had so far and realized that he had a pretty good song on his hands. Well, it was a love song but still Mike thought that it was a masterpiece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking over to the vocal booth, Mike got everything set up and then began to sing in the best voice that he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once he was finished, he hit the “stop” button on the control and walked out and listened to his recording. It really wasn't half bad, for a person who doesn't sing all the time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike looked towards the door as the heard footsteps approaching the studio.  Quickly writing something down, Mike grabbed his bag and walked out the door as soon as Chester came back in. "I forgot something in the studio." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike nodded. "Make sure you lock up when you're done."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester nodded. "Don't I always?" He laughed as he walked back in and went into the soundcheck room where Mike had been moments ago. Grabbing his guitar that laid on the floor, Chester was about to leave when a piece of paper caught his eye. Getting closer, Chester was able to make out some words. "This is how I feel about you, Chaz. You can do whatever you want to after reading this but I can't keep this bottled up inside forever. - Mike" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another day is going by&lt;br /&gt;I'm thinking about you all the time&lt;br /&gt;But you're out there&lt;br /&gt;And I'm here waiting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I wrote this letter in my head&lt;br /&gt;Cuz so many things were left unsaid&lt;br /&gt;But now you're gone&lt;br /&gt;And I can't think straight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This could be the one last chance &lt;br /&gt;To make you understand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;Just to hold you in my arms&lt;br /&gt;To try to make you laugh&lt;br /&gt;Cuz somehow I can't put you in the past&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything &lt;br /&gt;Just to fall asleep with you&lt;br /&gt;Will you remember me?&lt;br /&gt;Cuz I know&lt;br /&gt;I won't forget you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Together we broke all the rules&lt;br /&gt;Dreaming of dropping out of school&lt;br /&gt;And leave this place &lt;br /&gt;To never come back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now maybe after all these years&lt;br /&gt;If you miss me have no fear&lt;br /&gt;I'll be here&lt;br /&gt;I'll be waiting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This could be the one last chance to make you understand&lt;br /&gt;And I just can't let you leave me once again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;Just to hold you in my arms&lt;br /&gt;To try to make you laugh&lt;br /&gt;Cuz somehow I can't put you in the past&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything &lt;br /&gt;Just to fall asleep with you&lt;br /&gt;Will you remember me?&lt;br /&gt;Cuz I know&lt;br /&gt;I won't forget you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I close my eyes &lt;br /&gt;And all I see is you&lt;br /&gt;I close my eyes&lt;br /&gt;I try to sleep&lt;br /&gt;I can't forget you&lt;br /&gt;Nanana &lt;br /&gt;And I'd do anything for you&lt;br /&gt;Nanana &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;Just to hold you in my arms&lt;br /&gt;To try to make you laugh&lt;br /&gt;Cuz somehow I can't put you in the past&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything &lt;br /&gt;Just to fall asleep with you&lt;br /&gt;Will you remember me?&lt;br /&gt;Cuz I know&lt;br /&gt;I won't forget you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;To fall asleep with you&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;There's nothing I won't do&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;To fall asleep with you&lt;br /&gt;I'd do anything&lt;br /&gt;Cuz I know &lt;br /&gt;I won't forget you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The paper created a massive explodsion as it hit the table and Chester was the only one who heard. A voice from behind broke Chester out of his trance. "So, I see you found the paper."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester turned around so he was facing Mike. "Mike, I, I don't know what to say." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say that you love me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester groaned as he put his head into his hands and then looked uo. "Mike, I can't. I have a wife and 4 kids. I can't leave them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike scoffed. "Who cares about them? Your wife isn't faithful and you know she's been cheating on you. Heck, she's probably screwing some guy right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shut up!" yelled Chester fiercely as he glared daggers. "Talinda would never cheat on me!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's what you think." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester squeezed his eyes shut, refusing to accept the truth. He knew all too well that she cheated on him. Every night he came home she would always smell like colonge from different men. He just choose to ignore it and act like it wasn't there. Maybe, she would stop. But she never did and continued to do it. "You know as well as I do that she lies, cheats, and maybe even steals. You're better off without her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Mike, I'm not gay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do you know that? Have you ever stuck your tounge down a man's throat before?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, but I-" Chester's protests were cut off by Mike's pink appenaddage slitering down Chester's throat. Chester tried to pull away but found him caught in the mecca of pleasure. Unable to refuse any longer, Chester twisted his hands into the massive black-spiked mountain and hungerliy devoured the entrance. Mike slammed his mouth into Chester, causing a massive explodsion of pleasure to course through their bodies like spreading wildfire. Mike pulled away and grinned like a kid opening his presents on Chirstmas when he saw the devasted look on Chester's face. "Now do you know who you belong to?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A animal growl rippled through Chester's body as he lunged for the pink entrance. "Shut up and kiss me." His lips met the mark and soon they were both dancing on cloud nine, neither one willing to let up to put oxygen in their starved lungs. Not breaking away from the lust-filled kiss, they managed to find the red couch and collaspe heavily like a meteor speeding towards earth. Chester and Mike both stared into the honey depths of their reflection as their eyes seethed with overflowing love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looks like Mike's fansty came true after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope you guys liked it n hope everyone had a merry Chirstmas! Happy holidays!!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2609036789493237547?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2609036789493237547/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2609036789493237547' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2609036789493237547'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2609036789493237547'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/new-story-id-do-anything.html' title='New story: I&apos;d Do Anything'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-202152668227220317</id><published>2009-12-25T00:07:00.002-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-04T14:48:43.703-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New story: My Savior</title><content type='html'>Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle cried softly as another punch was thrown her way. “Please, stop. I’m sorry for not listening to you. Just please stop.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The attacker smirked down at her pathetic form. Cut up and bruised with a black eye and gashes everywhere. This is how he liked it. He loved it when she would cry from pain. He savored it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle sobbed as more kicks rained down on her. “Please, Mike. Stop it please!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike smirked as he took off his belt. “Not for what you did to me you worthless c**t!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle screamed as her back was set ablaze by the black flame that repeatedly struck her with fire and licked her hidden skin. “Mike, I beg you please STOP!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“GET AWAY FROM HER!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An enormous force knocked Mike off balance and pulled him to the ground. Mike looked up to see Chester’s face beet red and fire blazing in his eyes. Mike squirmed in Chester’s vice-like grip and saw his life flashing before his eyes. “Listen, Chaz, I can explain-“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There is NO explaining you creep. Get out of here and never come back. If I see you near her again I will personally make sure you never walk again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike nodded as he scurried away and disappeared out the front door. Chester knelt down and held his sobbing daughter close to him and kissed her softly. "Shhh. It's ok. He's not gonna hurt you anymore." Michelle clung to him as endless waves of salt water splashed onto Chester's shirt. "D-daddy." Michelle cried out softly as another round of sobs shook her broken body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester kissed her head softly and pulled her as close to his body as he could without smothering her. "Don't you worry. I'm gonna make sure he never comes around you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle nodded meekly as she still cried. "I'm scared Daddy. What if something happens to you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester stroked his 16 year old daughter's face before replying. "Nothing is gonna happen to me. I'm gonna make sure he never touches you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester reached down and picked up his daughter and carried her up the stairs like he would a baby. Michelle wrapped her arms around Chester's neck as he cradled her in his arms. "I love you Daddy." the sweet voice of his daughter saying that never failed to send chills up and down his spine. He loved it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too baby." Once they reached Michelle's room, Chester walked over to the pink bed and layed his daughter gently down. Michelle watched as Chester went to the bathroom and came back out with a wet washcloth. He applied as little pressure as he could to her black eye and held it there for a few minutes. "This will help the swelling go down." Michelle nodded as she tried to keep the tears at bay. Chester saw this and immediteatly took the washcloth off. "Am I hurting you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle shook her head no but the tears streaming down her face betrayed her. "Oh baby." She heard Chester exclaim as he threw down the washcloth and wrap his icy fingers around her body. "Shh, it's ok." After calming her down he pulled the covers over her body and kissed her face where it wasn't tender. "Goodnight princess. I'll try and put ice on it in the morning. I don't want to hurt you even more." Michelle nodded as her eyelids become boulders and started to fall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Goodnight Daddy." Michelle whispered as darkness swept over her and pulled her into a blanket of blackness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well how did u like it? Please review!&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-202152668227220317?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/202152668227220317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=202152668227220317' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/202152668227220317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/202152668227220317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/new-story-my-savior.html' title='New story: My Savior'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-2837834777224545544</id><published>2009-12-24T15:34:00.003-06:00</published><updated>2010-01-04T14:48:04.542-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Daddy's Girl chap 4</title><content type='html'>The guys have been touring for a few weeks and now they were gonna be playing in front of their biggest crowd ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guys were in the dressing room, talking excitedly about the show in China that they were going to play in a few minutes. Mike was putting the finishing touches on his outfit; Phoenix was sitting on the soft, red couch with Joe, Brad and Rob. Chester was messing with his phone. “I’m so excited about the show tonight, guys!” Joe exclaimed, “This is gonna be our biggest one yet!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hell yeah!” Phoenix exclaimed, eyes beaming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“CRAP!!!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone snapped their heads to where the smash of a phone being thrown against the wall echoed around the room. Mike’s face held a worried expression as he stared at Chester who looked like he wanted to kill. “Hey Chaz.” Mike began slowly, walking over to the shaken singer. “What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Talinda won’t pick up the darn phone.” He growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike sighed. “Maybe she’s tending to the baby. She can’t be at the phone 24/7 waiting for a phone call from you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester looked up at Mike, worry swimming in his chocolate eyes. “But we always talk at this time without fail. I think something happened.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe groaned. “You’re acting like a woman, Ches. The worst thing that could’ve happened is that Matilda could’ve gotten sick.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If Matilda was sick I would already know!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike sighed. “C’mon, Chaz. Let’s go play the show and then later we can try calling her again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester sighed. “Ok, fine. Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike grinned. “That’s what I’m talking about!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their manager, Bob Dallas, came in and smiled at each one of them. “You guys ready to go play the biggest show of your life?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe grinned like a kid getting a cookie. “Hell yeah! How many people are we playing for again?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A billion.” Bob replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike helped Chester to his feet and slapped him on the back. “Let’s do this!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester nodded meekly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far the show was going good. The fans were screaming along with Chester as he screamed the words to “One Step Closer” into the mic. Halfway through the song, Chester felt the familiar vibration in his pocket. Perfect. He thought mentally as he reached down and slapped some waving hands. Talinda always has the perfect timing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the song was over, Chester ran backstage and franticly dialed his wife’s number, praying that she would answer. A quivering voice startled Chester out of his thoughts. “Chester, please help.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pleading voice sent his heart pummeling into the fiery acids below and chills ran up and down his spine. “Talinda, what happened?” Before he could get a response, a baby crying and his wife’s screams of horror rang in his ear like the end of a bell holding out a long note. “Please no! Please leave her alone!!” Then, laughter. Cold, merciless, laughter hit Chester and sent him reeling for breath. The dry, unforgiving, laughter soon replaced Talinda’s sheiks of horror and soon she was crying out in pain as Chester heard something hit the floor. “Well, well, well. What do we have here?” The sneering voice sent Chester into a frenzy of rage. “What the hell are you doing to my family?” Chester’s acid voice spilled into the receiver and burned the man’s ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man just laughed. “Just find me and you’ll find out.” The receiver buzzed like a fly in Chester’s ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester’s ears didn’t register the sound the phone made when it hit the floor with an earth shattering crash. His eyes didn’t see Mike run into the room and try to get him to tell him what was wrong. He didn’t feel the tremors ripping his body apart as Mike shook his ragdoll body, trying to bring his mind back to reality. But he was too far gone; the only thing he could think about was his family and the horrifying danger they were in. “Chester, please! Tell me what happened!” Mike’s eyes pleaded with his friend, begging him to tell him what caused this state of shock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, Chester managed to choke out. “I just talked to Talinda. She and Matilda have been taken.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike’s eyes widened. “Taken? Taken where? Who did this??”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know.” Mike’s eyes widened when he saw Chester bolting for the door. “Chaz wait! Where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to find them.” Came Chester’s reply as the door slammed shut behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike sighed as he turned back around and when to break the news to the band and the fans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The black rolling skies covered the city in a black mist as the blanket suffused the city in darkness. Crickets chirped and small insects scuttled to find shelter from the ominous sky. Talinda sat, shivering, in her bare body as the metal chains send chills up her spine every time she moved. The concrete walls weren’t helping much either as she desperately tried to find warmth. The metal doors on either side of the room were large and had bars in the middle of them. A large mattress lay in the middle of the room which was covered in stains and Talinda could only imagine how that got there. Chester please, help me. Talinda’s mind sobbed as she thought of her husband, how he was dealing with this and wondered if he canceled the concert just to look for her. I need you Chester. Please, we need you. Hurry. Talinda’s willpower shattered and she broke down sobbing. Salt water ran down her face like raindrops and she curled into a ball. Her hands were drenched with tears and soon she submerged her whole body into a wave of water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The opening of a door brought Talinda out of the water she was drowning in and she looked up to see the man responsible for taking them here smiling at her. She looked down and saw her daughter being held like a sack of potatoes in his bulky arms. He was of medium height, his long legs kicking out infront of him and his bulky arms squeezing her daughter to his body. His bronze hair was littered with glittering diamonds that dripped and turned to puddles on the hard ground. His eyes held a merciless look, a kind of look every killer has when he’s about to inflict horrendous torture onto his victims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please, let her go." begged Talinda as salt water fell down her red cheeks and made a puddle on the floor.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man smirked as he tossed the child carelessly onto the stained mattress and advanced towards the broken woman laying on icy floor. "Now I can have some fun." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talinda cringed at the smell of alcohol radiating out of his putrid mouth. "You'll be sorry. When my husband gets here he'll make you regret the day you were ever born!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man laughed. "Too bad he won't ever find us. I have you all to myself now, my dear."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talinda's body shook as the pink snake forced its way into her mouth, posioning her body with vemon and enffecting her mouth with toxin juices that ativated her gag reflect and caused some of the posion to spill onto the floor. The snake recoiled out of her mouth and disappeared back into it's black hole. Fire erupted on Talinda's cheek, tearing n ripping the skin apart as Talinda cried out in agony and pain as she held her flaming cheek. "Stupid whore." she heard the monster grumble. "Don't you ever try to push away from me again or next time I won't be so nice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talinda nodded meekly as she relutantly granted access to the wet snake and could do nothing as it slowly filled her body with vemon and disgusting fluids. Chester, thought Talinda meekly as her brain sobbed. Please hurry. I can't do this alone. Please help Matilda and me. We need you. Please. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally im done!! Well what did yall think? Please review!!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-2837834777224545544?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/2837834777224545544/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=2837834777224545544' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2837834777224545544'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/2837834777224545544'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/daddys-girl-chap-4.html' title='Daddy&apos;s Girl chap 4'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5281596968989812387</id><published>2009-12-13T16:59:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2009-12-13T17:00:25.757-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New story: I'll always be there for you</title><content type='html'>Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A mixture of sound and music clashed together in the spacious living room. Little hands grasped the round device tightly and his face was held in concentration and determination. The flashes of images and moving objects blurred in his mind like a million pictures trying to fit in one place. His arms and hands worked as one, pushing buttons when necessary and moving the vehicle swiftly and smoothly like a cat running through narrow passage ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draven grinned as he was getting ahead and laughed. “Looks like I beat you Dad!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, an object came out of and hit Draven’s car, knocking it off the road and plunging it into darkness. Chester grinned as his car crossed the finish line. “I told you that Bowser kicks butt!” Chester exclaimed while looking at his not-so-happy-son and watched as his character received a golden trophy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nun huh! Mario beats Bowser every time! You just got lucky with that shell!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s because I am the master at Mario Kart! No one can beat me! Not even the legendary Phi-phi!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draven exploded in laughter at the nickname that Chester gave to Phoenix. “Phoenix isn’t gonna like you calling him that Dad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester grinned wickedly. “Oh yeah, well he can go suck a co-.“ Chester stopped himself just in time. Talinda would have his head if he taught Draven those words, or if he got caught saying them around him for that matter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The front door opened and Chester smiled as his beautiful wife walked though the door. In his eyes, she was an angel when the brilliant rays hit her back, or when she stood in the dim light of their living room, the invisible wings of silk flapping behind her. She was always stunning in Chester’s eyes. This time, however, her eyes were hazed over by sadness and despair while looking at the 3 year old clutched tightly in her arms, his eyes red and puffy. Her eyes were full of sorrow and pity. Chester knew that something was wrong. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Closing the gap between them, Chester strode over to Talinda and looked down at his son and gasped when he saw a blackness swirling around his son’s eye.  “Talinda, what happened?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talinda sighed unhappily. “Some kid beat him up at daycare. He was playing with some blocks and some brat came over and told Tyler to give him the blocks and that no one was supposed to play with them but him. Tyler refused and so the kid decked him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draven sat watching this with brown fire raging like a storm in his eyes. His hands trembled as they burned with fire. Who could do this to his helpless little brother? Draven didn’t understand who could hurt Tyler, a little boy whose eyes always shined and glowed with happiness, completely innocent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester took the red-eyed child from Talinda’s arms and held him close as Tyler wrapped his arms around his neck and buried his head in Chester’s chest, letting out a sob. Draven watched as Chester murmured words that he couldn’t make out and then he walked over to the couch and sat down. Draven crawled on the soft couch over to where they were and started to rub Tyler’s back like Chester was doing.  Chester reached over and ruffled his son’s chocolate hair. Draven grinned sadly back at him and began speaking softly to his baby brother. “Hey Ty. It’s me, Draven.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyler poked his head out from Chester’s chest and looked at Draven with tears pooling under his eyes. “Draven.” The toddler spoke softly as another sob racked his small frame. Little arms emerged and stuck out towards the smaller body on the couch. Draven reached over and took his brother away from Chester and held him closely to his body. Chester watched as Draven whispered some words to Tyler and then kissed him softly on the head. Tyler arms came around and locked themselves around Draven’s neck as the tiny tot’s body began to relax and his breathing slow. Draven watched as the brown eyes disappeared and then turned to his dad. “I’ll put him to bed, dad. He’ll be ok.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester nodded as a smile suffused every inch of his face. “I know he will. You didn’t have to tell me that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draven slowly got up and held his brother close as he walked to his room. “Don’t worry Ty.” Draven whispered as he opened the door to his room. “I’ll make sure that bully gets what’s coming to him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draven walked into Tyler’s baby blue room filled with race cars and transformers toys. Colored paper littered the floor and his bed was a blue ocean of pillows and blankets. Carefully, he unlocked Tyler’s hands from his neck and layed him down on the blue mattress. He then covered the tiny frame with a blanket that had a wave swimming across it and multi-colored rainbows above the white foam. Draven kissed his brother’s wet cheek one last time before turning off the light that caused the night light to come to life and closing the door behind him. “Sweet dreams, little brother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Well how do you like it? I’m planning on writing a next chapter to this if this turns out to be good! Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5281596968989812387?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5281596968989812387/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5281596968989812387' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5281596968989812387'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5281596968989812387'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/new-story-ill-always-be-there-for-you.html' title='New story: I&apos;ll always be there for you'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-5845597433015462672</id><published>2009-12-06T22:11:00.003-06:00</published><updated>2009-12-06T22:25:12.753-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Went to a DBS concert</title><content type='html'>On Dec 3rd I went to see Dead by Sunrise. They played an amazing show n Chester's vocals were amazing!:) They shredded Dallas n blew me away. Amazing concert that i will never forget. After it was over, all the bands were doing an autograph signing so i (along w/ my dad) waited until 8:30 4 DBS to do theirs. While we waited i got a DBS shirt n met some awesome fans that were waiting with us. Then, it came time 4 DBS to come out and do some signing. Chester walked out and threw his hands in the air as he walked over to where i n a couple of fans were n shook our hands. We were screaming n i was wondering why i wasn't having a heart attack. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it came time for me to meet him i wasn't really nervous or anything but i was excited! After talking to ryan I walked over to Chester n said "Hey Chester I was wondering if I could look at your wrists I'm visually impaired." And he was more then happy 2:) After i got within inches of the flames that suffsed his wrist he said "Yeah I need to get them touched up." LOL Chester, you're too much.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-5845597433015462672?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/5845597433015462672/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=5845597433015462672' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5845597433015462672'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/5845597433015462672'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/12/went-to-dbs-concert.html' title='Went to a DBS concert'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-3417511614369446728</id><published>2009-11-21T16:24:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2009-11-21T16:25:29.686-06:00</updated><title type='text'>New lp story: LP / Jonas Brothers Crossover</title><content type='html'>A/n: Hey guys!! I decided to make a comeback and try to write another story on this site. Enjoy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I do not own the boys or anybody in this story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guys of Linkin Park were getting ready for their world tour that would be in three months. Everybody was at Chester’s house having a little get-together before they head out. Brad and Rob were outside playing “Keep the Frog Away from Joe” and so far they were winning; the rest of the guys were inside playing the X-box. Chester was currently winning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Haha! I so totally kicked your ass on that one, Phoenix!” exclaimed Chester as he watched as Phoenix’s character slowly disincarnated into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not fair!” You’ve been winning for 5 rounds!” shouted Phoenix angrily as he threw his controller down on the soft blue carpet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop being such a baby! It’s not your fault that you suck at it!” Chester erupted into laughter as his bandmate’s face became red with rage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck off Chester!” snapped Phoenix angrily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester was about to respond when a phone call distracted him. Chester reached over and picked up the cordless phone off the floor and put it to his ear. “Hello, Bennington speaking.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Chaz, its Bob.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey man, how’s it going?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good. We have a band that wants to go on Project Revolution with you guys.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester smiled at the thought of another band going on the road with them. “Great, who’s going?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The Jonas Brothers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester’s scream was unmistakable as it echoed through the house and into the outside world. Brad dropped Joe’s frog that he was holding and looked over at Rob, their game of keep away forgotten. “What the hell?” Rob spoke the words that were on everyone’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go find out!” Joe walked into the house followed by a stumped Brad and Rob.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the hell happened?” asked Brad as he walked into the house with Rob and Joe at his heels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike was seated at the couch, waiting for the shocked and outraged singer to begin speaking. “I just got off the phone with Bob.” Chester began, taking deep breaths to clam himself. “We have a new band joining us on tour.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe grinned, Mike and Rob slapped each other high fives, and Brad was the only one who was staring at Chester quizzically. “And why does that piss you off?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, as long as it’s not the Jonas Brothers or any gay pop band! Why so pissed?” Joe asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because it is the Jonas Brothers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joe screamed, Mike fainted, Rob started to cry, and Brad was the only one with the enough sense to ask Chester, “How did that happen?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester sighed. “Bob said that they needed to be promoted in a better way then being broadcast on every Disney show and that we were the perfect band to do it.” Chester started to gag. “I’d rather live on the streets then stay in a hotel or a tour bus with those losers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re doomed. We’re doomed. We’re doomed.” Joe repeated like a broken record.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chester sighed as he slumped down into the plushy red couch. “We’re not doomed yet until they get here which won’t be till tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A knock on the door made Chester wish he had never said those words. “We’re doomed.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope u guys liked the 1st chap! Please review!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-3417511614369446728?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/3417511614369446728/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=3417511614369446728' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3417511614369446728'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/3417511614369446728'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/11/new-lp-story-lp-jonas-brothers.html' title='New lp story: LP / Jonas Brothers Crossover'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-6386606404725705841</id><published>2009-11-21T16:17:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2009-11-21T16:23:31.115-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Slash and friends</title><content type='html'>This Sunday November 22nd at Avalon in Hollywood, SLASH &amp; Friends will play a benefit show for LOS ANGELES YOUTH NETWORK [LAYN], an organization aiming to end homelessness among kids. Some of those “super friends” appearing at LAYN Rocks include OZZY OSBOURNE, PERRY FARRELL, BILLY IDOL, CHESTER BENNINGTON of LINKIN PARK &amp; DEAD BY SUNRISE, Travis Barker, ANDREW STOCKDALE of WOLFMOTHER, DAVE NAVARRO and a few surprise guests. Plus, Mr. George Lopez will be MC-ing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interview: SLASH talks LAYN Rocks&lt;br /&gt;SLASH is the rock n' roll equivalent of Martin Scorsese. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While maintaining a classic sensibility, he injects true grit and passion into each and every composition, just like Marty. Appetite for Destruction was Slash's Taxi Driver—a raw and primal piece of cathartic art. In the same vein, Contraband was his Casino—a sprawling epic collaboration by genre titans. In between laying down tracks for his forthcoming SLASH &amp; Friends solo debut, the legendary guitarist is focused on giving back—much like our favorite filmmaker…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Sunday November 22nd at Avalon in Hollywood, SLASH &amp; Friends will play a benefit show for Los Angeles Youth Network [LAYN], an organization aiming to end homelessness among kids. Some of those "super friends" appearing at LAYN Rocks include Ozzy Osbourne, Perry Farrell, Billy Idol, Chester Bennington of Linkin Park &amp; Dead By Sunrise, Travis Barker, Andrew Stockdale of Wolfmother, Dave Navarro and a few surprise guests. Plus, Mr. George Lopez will be MC-ing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It doesn't get anymore rock n' roll than that, and this is bound to be an unforgettable evening. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this exclusive interview, SLASH sat down with ARTISTdirect.com editor and Dolor author Rick Florino to talk about LAYN Rocks, his upcoming solo debut, jamming with legends and that little Scorsese comparison…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Check out the interview below and don't miss LAYN rocks this Sunday!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How did LAYN Rocks come together?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My wife, Perla, and I support LAYN. She's actually on the board. We're trying to raise money to keep it going, and we've been doing these SLASH &amp; Friends gigs recently. Basically, we get a bunch of people together and put on a concert. Perla had asked me if I'd be interested in doing it to support LAYN, and I was fully into it! This will actually be the first SLASH &amp; Friends gig I've done in Los Angeles. Basically, I wanted to put together something that would be a really big blowout, and that's what we've done! We've got all these different artists, and it should be an amazing event.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does performing on stage with other musicians tend to breed studio collaborations later on for something like your solo record?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, this show actually has nothing to do with my solo album. One doesn't feed the other. However, having done a couple gigs with Chester Bennington makes me think about him if I'm writing a song. If there's a song that's right for Chester, I'll be like, "I've jammed with him, he would be perfect for this!" Performing together on stage inadvertently fuels future collaborations. The correlation isn't totally direct though. But, if there was an idea, we may come back to it. The more people you know that are singers and musicians, the bigger pool you have to pull from when you want to do some sort of collaboration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andrew Stockdale's playing with you on Sunday. Are you going to do your song together?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We're talking about it [Laughs]. That seems to be the plan. That's a cool thing too. There's a song that I recorded with Ozzy, but we're not going to have a chance to learn it. I've actually done two songs on the record with two of these guys performing at LAYN Rocks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you play a benefit like this, is it more special than a regular gig in some aspects?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is special! There's something about it. It's a one-night event. It's not totally self-centered—which is how a concert usually is [Laughs]. Everybody is hanging out and having a good time. There's no pressure. You don't feel the pressure of having to be "The Headliner" and having an entire set to put together. People can leave all of those concerns at home and simply get up and jam. Because everybody is a pro, the jams are really good [Laughs]. The audience has no idea what they're in for because most of them have never seen anything like it. It turns out to be a really exciting event for everybody involved. It's a lot of fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The energy in the room must be particularly palpable because everyone is playing for the same goal—even though you're all from different bands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exactly! There's definitely a feeling of camaraderie and a feeling of giving and caring as well. It's really cool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you have anymore of these benefits planned?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the only one that I've got going on. After Sunday, the holidays are coming, I've got a record coming out and all of this other stuff happening. One thing I've got to tell you—you lose a lot of sleep trying to get these things together [Laughs].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, the lineup looks legendary enough to be worth the sleep deprivation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Laughs] Musicians are coming from all different directions. We'll all convene over the weekend and rehearse. Then we'll put it together on Sunday and see how it goes. It should be a lot of fun! I've worked with pretty much everybody on the bill. I've never played with Travis Barker before, which is going to be cool. I've never worked with Andrew Stockdale outside of the studio, but he's a great guy. I've played with Chester, Dave Navarro, Billy Idol, Perry Farrell and Ozzy live before. Having all of these amazing get together is incredible. For me, to be on stage the whole night while they walk up is huge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There's a '70s vibe to the whole event. It's very classic. In many ways, you're like a filmmaker from that particular renaissance. You're like the Scorsese of the guitar! There's an outlaw vibe but an epic sense of refinement…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Laughs] That's a huge compliment! I love Scorsese! I was obviously raised in the '70s, and I come from the outlaw rock n' roll background as far as who I was raised with, what my parents were all about, what kind of music I listened to and so on. I would imagine I've gotten some influence from that which has spilled over into what I've been doing since I picked up a guitar. I like that old, '70s vibe where people just get together and jam for the sake of making music as opposed to everything being the way things are today. Now it's money-driven, image-driven and that corporate sort of thing. It's nice to be able to make a minute and do something that has nothing to do with any outside interests except for jamming—especially if you're doing it for a cause.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is that vibe spilling over into your solo material?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The solo stuff is really cool because it does have a similar vibe. It wasn't created for any kind of cause, benefit, fundraising or anything like that but, at the same time, there's something to it. The last couple bands I've been in—Velvet Revolver, Guns N' Roses and even Snakepit—there were so many concerns coming from the record company about so many different things. The pressure can be a little bit of a drag at times especially if you've got ego problems within the band. That's what being in a rock n' roll band can be about. I wanted to do a solo record so I could do something that I'd dictate myself and would be my responsibility. Whether it sinks or swims is all up to me. To get a bunch of people together who I think are really talented and have them sing is amazing. The singers were all great because they didn't have to worry about pressures from their record labels about whether or not the song was going to be a huge hit single. I got amazing performances because the whole thing was so laidback. That's one of the similarities between my record and this concert that we're doing on Sunday. It's really done for the pure joy of it, as opposed to trying to prove something, trying to sell a certain number of copies or whatever it is that motivates everybody these days [Laughs]. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;—Rick Florino&lt;br /&gt;11.17.09&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Check out Rick Florino's new novel Dolor available now for FREE here…&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3143851153039318807-6386606404725705841?l=lprocker.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/feeds/6386606404725705841/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3143851153039318807&amp;postID=6386606404725705841' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6386606404725705841'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3143851153039318807/posts/default/6386606404725705841'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lprocker.blogspot.com/2009/11/slash-and-friends.html' title='Slash and friends'/><author><name>LP Fansite</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11463480977169124033</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qfwiy_hLSOc/TAarWpOqxrI/AAAAAAAAACE/-ix0l7BG9tU/S220/cheer.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3143851153039318807.post-1288020878059827664</id><published>2009-11-21T16:13:00.001-06:00</published><updated>2009-11-21T16:14:03.183-06:00</updated><title type='text'>Chester Bennington talks Dead By Sunrise</title><content type='html'>Linkin Park's Chester Bennington calls his new band Dead By Sunrise. But the singer-songwriter is quick to stress that the name isn't simply a slogan or a neat word grouping - it comes from a real-life struggle he's still trying to reconcile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm a drinker," Bennington says. "And for far too long I was completely out of control, leading an existence and lifestyle that I'm definitely not proud of. There have been times where I literally thought, Oh my God, I might not wake up tomorrow - that's how bad it's been. So when I got this other group together, the name Dead By Sunrise stuck."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For Bennington, who has shared stages with Paul McCartney, Jay-Z and The Doors, among others, and who, along with Linkin Park, has sold over 50 million albums, the need to record a album of his own with a new band wasn't a mere vanity project - it was a necessity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had to write these songs," he says. "I had to purge them from my system. Call it catharsis, therapy - they had to come out. Linkin Park is a terrific vehicle for me, but it's not the be-all and end-all. I have a lot of different shades and textures to what I do, and thankfully I found the right bunch of guys who could help me do this material justice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bennington is referring to ex-Orgy guitarists Amir Derakh and Ryan Shuck who round out Dead By Sunrise (the band performs live with bassist Brandon Belsky, drummer Elias Anda and keyboardist Anthony Valcic). On their debut album, Out Of Ashes, they crash their way through raging, harrowing rock (Fire, My Suffering) but they also slow things down for some surprisingly tender moments (Give Me Your Name, Into The Darkness).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want to say I'm more proud of this record than anything Linkin Park has done," says Bennington, " because obviously I'm very happy with all we've accomplished. But as the saying goes, 'This time it's personal,' and that's what this record really is for me. It's an accurate depiction of my moods and reflections, and I really dug deep to get it right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bennington recently say down with MusicRadar to discuss Dead By Sunrise, the status of Linkin Park and the internal demons he says are "still a daily battle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do you think the music on Out Of Ashes couldn't have been recorded by Linkin Park?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's complicated. I think everything was relevant to the time. In 2005, after Linkin Park finished touring behind Meteora, we wanted to take a long break - we had been touring for pretty much five years straight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Also, I wasn't sure what kind of music the band wanted to make. Were we going to get experimental? Which we did kind of do with songs like Breaking The Habit. At the same time, we were in kind of a box, doing the sort of music that Linkin Park fans wanted to hear. That bothered me a bit - I don't want to have to write songs to order, to so speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So I had these other song ideas that were kind of grungy, kind of punky, a little more singer-songwriter-oriented, very much 'me-centric' - I wasn't sure if it would make sense with Linkin Park."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Are you saying that Linkin Park isn't open to music that isn't 'Linkin Park music'?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, see, this is tricky. I thought that at the time. At the moment I would say things are possibly different and that the band is super open-minded. We can go in any direction we want right now, and I'd say that's the result of working with Rick Rubin. He taught us that anything can work as long as we believe in the material."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is the status of Linkin Park? Are you on a break?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Linkin Park is still a band, very much so. In fact, we're recording a new record right now. I'm off to the studio today to work on some songs. I gotta tell you, I'm pretty excited. I think this next record could be our best ever. I know everybody says that." [laughs]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They do. But that's OK - you allowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[laughs] "Thanks. I feel like that's such a stock line: 'Oh, it's going to be our best record, our heaviest, our…whatever. I'm just really excited about what we're up to."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the same time, however, you're doing some shows with Dead By Sunrise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, as much as I can. It's hard to have two bands going a once. I feel as though I'm leading two lives, and believe me, I have trouble with just one." [laughs]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How did you hook up with Ryan and Amir?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I first met them years ago at a recording studio. Orgy were making their second record and Linkin Park was doing Hybrid Theory. We met up in the hallway and it went from 'Hi, how are you?' to us becoming fast friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We hung out, played music for one another, and when I had these other songs that I didn't feel right about for Linkin Park, my natural instinct was to try to do them with Ryan and Amir. They understood them right away and we started working together. It all happened pretty quickly, us becoming a band."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was it easier for you to work with a small group of people as opposed to Linkin Park which has, like, 50 members?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[laughs] "Well, what's funny is, on stage there's six of us, so it's not much different from Linkin Park. But yeah, during the recording of the Dead By Sunrise album, I certainly had more control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"These were my songs all the way, so it was more of a dictatorship than a democracy. I didn't have to compromise at all. Put it this way: in Linkin Park, if I like a song but three other guys are on the fence about it, the song probably won't make the record. In Dead By Sunrise, I didn't have that problem. I only had to please myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That said, you do consider Dead By Sunrise a band, not just 'Chester Bennington and some guys backing him up.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, we're definitely a band. But as far as the album, it felt like I was making a solo record. I'm not trying to diminish the guys' input and what they brought to it creatively, but…this was my thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, Amir Derakh certainly isn't new to a fair amount of the guitar community. He's been something of a cult star for some time. What was it like working with him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amir is obviously a seasoned musical veteran, and he's probably the most underrated guitar player out there. He can hang with the best of them. One thing that's important about him, though, is that he's probably more ahead of the curve musically than anybody I've ever met.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The guy just seems to know what's going to work, or what people are going to end up listening to in the future. In that sense, because he's so tech-savvy and knows how to produce, he's able take the guitar and make it sound very unique. A lot of people strive to be innovative, but he's able to do it very naturally."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You yourself played some guitar on the record, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did. I also played synths and did some programming. The basic idea was for me to go in and play all the songs very stripped-down and make them as beautiful as possible. I was going for a vibe not unlike the first Days Of The New record, but it wound up being a big electric record because I brought in Amir and Ryan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How would you describe yourself as a guitarist? And what kinds of guitars did you play?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let me put it to you this way: I am not a good guitar player. [laughs] Not at all. 'Mediocre at best' is probably a good way of describing my technique. I've never taken lessons; I've taught myself everything I know. What makes my guitar playing tolerable is that I can write songs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even though I can't play very well, I can put chords together in a way that evokes a nice melody, whereas a lot of people who can play guitar brilliantly don't have an ear for melody. That, if anything, gives me an advantage over a lot of accomplished players. It's all about guts, not technique.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As for the guitars I play, I don't know the model number, but I have a Yamaha acoustic which is absolutely fantastic. I also play Hamer electric guitars - they still make terrific guitars, and I really love playing them live. In addition, I have a great guitar that I got in Japan. It's made by a guy who works for Hamer and it's called Mystery - it's one of the best-sounding guitars I've ever played."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of all the songs on the album, I was struck by two of them in particular, Give Me Your Name and Into The Darkness. You really write about human relationships in a raw, naked manner on these.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you. Yeah, well, that was the idea. [laughs] Those songs were experiments. Into The Darkness was more up my alley in that it was kind of a love song but it was dark and twisted at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know if anybody else finds it romantic, but when I sing 'I want to open my skin and pull you in,' I find it sexy, the idea of wanting somebody so badly that you want to become one with them; you want to inhabit their body and vice-versa. It was hard to open myself up in that way because I usually write about doom and gloom and 'poor me' shit. [laughs]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give Me Your Name was even further outside the box because it was a song my wife asked me to write for our wedding. She looked at me one day and said, 'You should write a song for our wedding that we can dance to.' As if that's so easy! [laughs] 'Sure, honey, I've got that one right here.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Obviously I'm not a love song kind of guy, but I looked inside myself and those words came out. Truthfully, it was never supposed to be for the record; it was only intended for our wedding. But it came out so good that I thought, Hey, I should put this on the record. Maybe other people will use it for their weddings." [laughs]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You sappy guy you!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, I know. I'm a sucker for that shit." [laughs]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a couple of other songs, Crawl Back In and My Suffering, you write pretty openly about your addictions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do. I'm also a sucker for alcohol. It's an amazing thing…it was baffling to me when I was going through the throes of alcohol addiction because I'm usually a pretty even-keel guy. But when it comes to drinking, I just can't stop. The urge to drink just takes 
